
GDKTightN^_J=r. 



CfiPffiiGHT jDEPOSJE 



Ml 



l^fi 



\j 






/c 



NEW 

SCHOOL HISTORY 



OF THE 



UNITED STATES 

(Formerly " Lee's Brief.") 



BY 

SUSAN PENDLETON LEE. 

Author of "School History of the United States," "Life of General 
William N. Pendleton." 



REVISED. 



Prepared for Use in Public and Private Schools. 



Richmond, Va.: 

B. F. JOHNSON publishing Cp. 

1900. 



25381 



JUL 23 1900 I 

Copyn^teolry j 

SECOND COPY. 

Oelivflr«Kl to 

ORDER DIVtSION, 

JUL 27 1900 



Copyright, 1899, by Susan Pendleton Lee, 
Copyright, 1900, by Susan Pendleton Lee. 



66322 



V^'^ 



PREFACE. 

^T^HIS '' New School History of the United States '^ 
has been prepared with the desire that it may meet the 
needs of those teachers who feel that they cannot give more 
than one year's attention to the history of our country. The 
author has taken great pains to make her statements accurate 
and clear. The most reliable authorities have been con- 
sulted on every point, and an honest effort has been made 
to deal justly and kindly with every part of our country. 

In the space allowed, it is not possible to go very much 
into detail, but the most important facts and the circum- 
stances which have shaped the growth and development of 
this great Republic are described; many incidents and illus- 
trations, likely to make the subject-matter interesting and 
easy to be remembered, are used. 

The author is encouraged to hope that this history will 
meet the approval of the wise and experienced educators of 
American children, and supply the want, so often expressed 
in the South, for an unprejudiced and truthful history of the 
United States. 



PUBLISHERS' NOTE TO REVISED EDITION. 



The very great popularity attained by this work has induced 
the pubHshers to undertake, at the beginning of a new schol- 
astic year, its thorough revision. Many changes have been 
made in the work, but the excellences of the gifted author 
have been scrupulously preserved; especially the clearness 
and vividness of style, and those colloquialisms and quaint 
turns of expression which make the narrative so attractive 
and so easily intelligible to the young. A new arrangement 
of dates and the enlargement of the history of two or three 
recent administrations, bringing the narrative down to the 
hour of publication, together with the addition of maps and 
illustrations, and a pronouncing vocabulary, will be found 
acceptable and useful to teachers and pupils. 

It may not be out of taste for the publishers to say that 
this revision of their history, while it materially increases the 
cost of its manufacture, adds nothing to the price at which 
it is offered. 

Riclunoud, J^a., July i, ipoo. 



TABIvK OK CONTBNTS. 



Period I.— Discovery and Settlement. 

Chapter. Page. 

I. Discovery of America 13 

II. American Indians 22 

III. Voyages— Early Settlements — Virginia 27 

IV. Early Settlements— New York, New Jersey, Delaware, 

Maryland 37 

V. Early Settlements — New England 41 

VI. The Colonies under the Commonwealth 48 

VII. Virginia and Maryland from 3660 to 1700 54 

VIII. The New England Colonies— The Middle Colonies— The 

Carolinas, from 1660 to 1700 63 

IX. The French in the North and West 75 

Period II.— Wars with the French and Indians. 

X. King William's War — Queen Anne's War 81 

XI. Colonies under George 1 84 

XII. Settlement of Georgia 86 

XIII. Settlement of the Valley of Virginia— The French in the 

West and North 90 

XIV. Opening of the French and Indian War 93 

XV. French and Indian War 97 

XVI. The Colonies in 1763 103 

Period III.— The Revolution. 

XVII. Causes of the American Revolution ... 119 

XVIII. First Year of the War— Declaration of Independence 134 

XIX. Defence of Charleston— War in the North 143 

XX. War on the Frontier 154 

XXI. War in the South 159 

XXII. The Formation of the Union 177 



8 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Period IV.— Under the Constitution. 

Chapter. Page!. 

XXIII. Washington's Administration 189 

XXIV. John Adams's Administration — Progress of the Country. . 198 
XXV. Jefferson's Administration 202 

XXVI. Madison's Administration— War of 1812 206 

XXVII. Monroe's Administration — John Quincy Adams's Adminis- 
tration 214 

XXVIII. Andrew Jackson's Administration 222 

XXIX. Van Buren's Administration — The Harrison and Tyler Ad- 
ministration 227 

XXX. Polk's Administration 234 

XXXI. Taylor-Fillmore Administration 239 

XXXII. Pierce's Administration 243 

XXXIII. Buchanan's Administration 246 

Period V. — War between the States and Reconstruction. 

XXXIV. Causes of the War 261 

XXXV. The War in 1861 264 

XXXVI. War in the West, 1862 276 

XXXVII. War in the East, 1862 284 

XXXVIII. War in the West, 1863 300 

XXXIX. War in the East, 1863 306 

XL. The War in 1864 313 

XLI. Close of the War, 1865 328 

XLII. Johnson's Administration 339 

Period VI.— The New Republic. 

XLIII. Grant's Administration 354 

XLIV. Hayes's Administration 3G3 

XLV. Garfield-Arthur Administration 3G5 

XLVI. Cleveland's First Administration 368 

XLVII. Harrison's Administration 370 

XLVIII. Cleveland's Second Administration 373 

XLIX. McKinley's Administration 377 

L. The Progress of the Country 388 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Page. 

"A Fair Mark— Shoot! " 57 

Adams, John 198 

Adams, John Q 219 

Acadians, Exile of 96 

Alamo, (Restored) The 231 

Arthur, Chester A 366 

Bee, Barnard E 270 

Bienville 91 

Beauregard, P. G. T 265 

Blue, Lieutenant 383 

Boone, Daniel 155 

Buchanan, Admiral 287 

Buell, D. C 279 

Burning of Columbia, S. C 330 

Burnside, A. E 295 

Calhoun, J. C 222 

Capitol at Washington 360 

Cheatham, B. F 318 

Clarke 157 

Clarke's March to Vincennes 158 

Clay, Henry 215 

Cleburne, P. R 318 

Cleveland, Grover 368 

Cobb. Howell 240 

Colonial Bedstead Ill 

Colonial Mantel 107 

Colonial Stand 110 

Columbus 15 

Columbus, First Voyage 13 

Columbus Landing 17 

Confederate Battle-Flag 270 

Confederate States Flag 267 

Crater, The 323 

Davis, Capture of Mr 337 

Davis, Jefferson 254 

Decatur, Stephen 202 

Dewey, Admiral 382 

Drake, Sir Francis 27 

Early, Jubal A 324 

Eliot, John 64 

Elizabeth, Queen 29 

* 



10 ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Page. 

Ewell, R. S 293 

Farewell to the Mayfiowar 42 

Farragut, Admiral 325 

Foote, Commodore 300 

Forrest, N. B 314 

Fort Hill, Home of Calhoun 242 

Franklin, Benj 112 

Garfield, James A 365 

Gettysburg, Map of 327 

Gold, Discovery of 237 

Gordon, Jno. B 333 

Grant, U. S 332 

Half-Moon on the Hudson 37 

Halleck, H. W 273 

Hamilton 191 

Hampton, Wade 331 

Hancock, W. S 311 

Hardee, W. J 319 

Harrison, Benjamin 370 

Harrison. William H 209 

Harvard College 112 

Hayne, R. Y 223 

Hermitage, The — Home of Andrew Jackson 226 

Hill, A. P 307 

Hobson, Lieut 384 

Holly Springs, Burning of 283 

Hooker, Joseph 306 

Houston 232 

Indian Attack, An 49 

Indian Mounds in West Virginia 26 

Indian Village 23 

Jackson, Andrew 222 

Jackson, T. J 276 

Jamestown, Old Church Tower at 59 

Jefferson, Thomas 141 

Johnson, Andrew 343 

Johnston, Joseph E 271 

Johnston, Albert S 278 

King's Mountain, Battle of 164 

Lafayette. Marquis 1 70 

Lee, Henry 164 

Lee Leaving Appomattox 334 

I^ee Monument 340 

Lee, Richard Henry 141 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 11 

Page. 

Lee, Robert E 291 

Lee, Stephen D 283 

Leaving Home 267 

Lincoln, Abraliam 251 

Locke, John 73 

Longstreet, James A 307 

McClellan, General 292 

McDowell, Irwin 269 

McKinley, William 377 

Madison, James 181 

Magruder, J. B 285 

Maine, Battleship 381 

Marshall, John 199 

Marion's Dinner to the British Officer 166 

Marion, Francis 162 

Maury, Matthew F 245 

Meade, George G 308 

Mecklenburg Declaration, Reading of 139 

Merritt, General 383 

Miles, General 386 

Molly, Captain 152 

Montcalm 100 

Monticello — the Home of Jefferson 171 

Monroe, James 214 

Monument to Confederate Dead 341 

Morgan, Daniel 136 

Murfreesboro, Battle of 281 

New Orleans, Battle of 211 

Oglethorpe 88 

Old South Meeting-House 66 

Osceola 225 

Pender, W. D 310 

Pendleton, William. N 294 

Penn, William 70 

Penn's Treaty 70 

Pension Building 371 

Pickett, George E 310 

Pike, Albert 278 

Polk, James K 234 

Polk, Leonidas 274 

Pope, John 293 

Porter, Admiral 328 

Price, Sterling 282 

Raleigh, Sir Walter 29 



i^ ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PA(iE. 

Rapid Transit in Colonial Times 115 

Reception by President and Mrs. David 26S 

Rosecrans, W. S 302 

Rutledge. John 143 

Sampson. Rear-Admiral 382 

Savannah, Settlement of 87 

Schley, Rear-Admiral 385 

Scott, General 236 

Sea Venture, Wreck of 33 

Semmes, R 325 

Sheridan, Philip 324 

Sherman, W. T 317 

Sigsbee, Captain 380 

Sinking of the Alabama by the Ker.isaise 326 

Sinking of the Cumberland 286 

Smith, Captain John 31 

Smith, E. Kirby 280 

Smith Exploring Chesapeake 32 

Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument 336 

Southern Plantation, Sunday Afternoon 249 

Southern Scene at End of War 339 

Spotswood Crossing the Blue Ridge 85 

St. John's Church, Richmond. Va 128 

Stephens, A. H 256 

Stuart. J. E. B 290 

Taylor, Richard 314 

Tecumseh 207 

Thomas 304 

Ticonderoga, Ruins of 130 

Turn of the Tide 272 

Tyler, John 230 

U. S. Flag. 273 

Van Buren, Martin 228 

Washington's Birthplace 132 

Washington Takes Command of the Army 131 

vVcbster, Daniel 223 

Wesley, John 88 

Whitefield 89 

Wheeler. General Joe 329, 384 

Wheeler, Miss Annie 385 

William and Mary College 113 

Wolfe, General 99 



NEW 

School History of the United States. 



PERIOD I. 



DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT, 



CHAPTER I. 

DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 

Am 






/"^ 



f 







\ 




'=^ «^a.^: 



I'll ^ 

I. The Scope 
of this History. 

In this work w e 
purpose to trace the history of that 
portion of the American continent 
which received the name of " The 
United States of America," together 
with that of such other territory as has since come into the 
possession of that government. We shall also aim to note 
the physical changes produced in this great territory by the 

1. Coat of arms of Columbus 2. Columbus leaving the Court of Spain 
when the King and Queen decline to fit out a fleet for him — February, 
H92. 3. First Signs cf Land— sea-birds and floating tree-trunks. 4. Re- 
turn to Spain from first voyage. 



14 NEW SCHOOL HiSTOxlV; [1492 

introduction of a new and conquering people, as well as the 
political, social, and moral development of a population now 
grown so large and powerful. 

2. America before the Discovery. — Until within the last 
400 years, the continent of America was practically unknown 
to the nations of Europe. The idea of a vast continent lying 
between them and the shores of Asia was as yet unknown or 
unfamiliar. This great land was, therefore, isolated from the 
other countries of the world. It was inhabited by tribes of 
people who w^ere more or less uncivilized and savage, many 
of whom, for countless ages, roamed through its unbroken 
forests. 

3. Traditions of Early Visits to America. — Vague stories 
have been told of voyages made by adventurers across the 
Atlantic, or, by way of the Aleutian Islands, across the Pacific, 
to the shores of America. These stories may be true, but we 
have no means of testing their accuracy. 

4. The Voyages of the Northmen. — The inhabitants of 
Sweden, Norway, and Denmark were called Northmen. In 
S 74, a colony was established in Iceland by the natives of 
Norway. About 100 years later, an intrepid Norwegian, 
named Eric the Red, founded a colony on the southern coast 
of Greenland. A vessel sailing from Iceland for this colony 
was driven out of its course by a storm and brought in sight 
of the coast of Labrador. About the year 1000, Leif the 
Lucky, son of Eric the Red, landed at several pomts on the 
mainland, and, it is supposed, sailed as far south as Rhode 
Island. He named the country Vinland on account of the 
abundance of grapes which he found. Other voyages were 
made by the Northmen to this new land, and one of the ex- 
plorers, Thorflnn Karlsefni, attempted to found a colony. But 
the settlements were all finally abandoned, and the memory of 
all these voyages gradually faded from the minds of men. 
and the very country seemed to be forgotten. 



1542] 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 



15 



5. Old Ideas of Geography. — Long ago the wisest people 
were ignorant of some things that now the youngest among 
you know quite well. They thought, for instance, that the 
world was fiat, and bounded on all sides by a wide, dangerous 
ocean. All that they were acquainted with was the western 
part of Asia, the northern part of Africa, and that portion of 
Europe which lies between the Atlantic Ocean and the Baltic, 
the Caspian, the Black, and the Mediterranean Seas. They 
thought that, beyond these regions, there were strange and 
terrible countries, the abode of all sorts of monsters and 
fabulous creatures. 

6. How Knowledge of Geography Grew.— In the fif- 
teenth century, the geographies of Ptolemy and Mela were in 
use. These books had been written more than a thousand 
years before, and were full of mistakes; but within this century 
the great Revival of Learning took place, and men began to 
study and to travel. Some of the most learned men concluded 
that the world was round, and that, from Europe, x\sia could 
be reached by sailing westward. One of these was the astrono- 
mer, Toscanelli, whose map of the world indicated that the 
eastern part of Asia was only about six thousand miles due 
west from Spain. This would have been somewhere within 
the limits of what is now California. The mariner's compass, 
which points always to the north, was invented, and also the 

astrolabe, an instrument by which a sailor, 
when at sea, can tell the position of his 
ship. Then the art of printing by movable 
type was discovered, the number of books 
was increased, and people could get them to 
read. 

7. Christopher Columbus. — About four 
hundred and fifty years ago, there was born, 
in Genoa, Italy, a boy who was to become 
famous as the discoverer of a new world. Christopher Colum- 




COLUMBUS. 



16 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 

bus was the son of a wool-comber, and was made to learn 
his father's trade. But he learned to read also, and studied 
all the books he could get. Genoa was a very famous city, 
to which travellers and traders came from all parts of the 
known world. Columbus was very fond of seeing and lis- 
tening to these strangers, and he loved to go to the wharves 
and examine the ships from the different ports. 

8. Columbus Becomes a Sailor. — When he was only four- 
teen years old, Columbus became a sailor. His early voyages 
were made only in the Mediterranean Sea, but at length he 
ventured to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar into the 
unknown ocean. Always studying and learning, Columbus 
had become convinced that the world was round, and that 
by sailing westward he would come to the eastern limits of 
Asia. 

9. State of Trade in the Fifteenth Century. — After the 
close of the crusades, the Turks began to cut off the trade 
routes to the East. There were three great routes, one from 
Venice to Alexandria, in Egypt, thence across the Isthmus 
of Suez to the Red Sea and around to India. Another was 
from Genoa to Constantinople, thence through the Black 
Sea and across land by the shore of the Caspian into northern 
India. The third was through the Mediterranean to Antioch, 
in Syria, through Mesopotamia to the Persian Gulf, and 
thence by water to India. By 1453, wdien the Turks, who 
already held all of northern Africa and southwestern Asia, 
conquered Constantinople, it became dif^cult for Europe 
to trade with India, and it was necessary to look for new 
trade routes. The Portuguese made an unsuccessful attempt 
in 147 1 to sail around Africa, and then it was that Columbus 
determined to try to reach India by sailing westward. 

10. Columbus in Spain. — Columbus applied in vain to the 
King of Portugal for aid in his proposed voyage. He then 
applied to Queen Isabella, of Spain, who, after many delays, 
furnished him with three ships and ninety men. 




150 Longitudt 



1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. • 17 

11, Sails from Palos. — On August 3, 1492, with three httle 
vessels — the Pinta, the Nina, and the Saiita Maria — he set 
out from Palos, on the coast of Spain, to sail where no ship 
had ever ventured. They first visited the Canary Islands, 
and then sailed on into unknown waters. 

12. Courage of Columbus. — The sailors on the little ships 
soon became discouraged. They were superstitious — that is, 
they thought the unexplored sea was filled with whirlpools, 
which would swallow up their ships or lead them to the 
abodes of goblins and dragons, and even to that of Satan 
himself — and they feared that if they found any land that it 
would be peopled with monsters and horrible creatures, who 
would tear thcni lirnjj from limb. Columbus alone never lost 









\ .'^.r-iv-'-: ■' 









LANDlNCi UF COLLlMliUS ON TUK BAHAMAS, OCTOBER 12, 1192. 

hope nor courage. He reasoned with his men, explamed 
everything that seemed new and strange to them, and tried 
in every way to keep up their spirits. After two months' 
sailing, they saw^ birds which could not have come a very long 
way, and objects floating in the sea which seemed to have 
come from the land. So Columbus, expecting soon to see 
the shores of Asia, ordered a close watch to be kept. 

13. The New World. — At length, on the morning of Octo- 
ber 12, 1492, the man who was w^atching on the masthead of 
the Pinta shouted out joyfully, '' Land ! Land ! " and there lay 
before them a beautiful, low, green coast. You may be sure 



18 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 

that the sailors all rejoiced at the welcome sight, but not one 
of them was so glad and thankful as their noble commander, 
whose undertaking, after so many trials and disappointments, 
was now crow ned with success. 

14. Not Asia. — This land was not, however, as Columbus 
supposed, the Continent of Asia. It was one of the Bahama 
Islands, and from it the voyagers passed on to other islands 
and sailed along the shores of Cuba and Hayti. 

15. People of the Islands.— The inhabitants of these 
islands were a simple, kindly folk, who thought the white men 
had been brought to visit them from the skies by the great 
white-winged birds, as they imagined the ships to be. Certain 
that he had come to India, Columbus called these red-skinned 
natives Indians, and the islands where he found them received 
the name of the West Indies. 

16. Return to Spain. — Wherever Columbus landed on 
the different islands, he collected plants, animals, and birds. 
After eight months he returned to Spain, accompanied by 
some of the Indians. The king and queen received him with 
great rejoicing, and heaped honors upon him. 

17. The Second Voyage of Columbus. — In 1493, Co- 
lumbus again left Spain, discovered Jamaica and the adjacent 
islands, and established in Hayti a colony which met with 
poor success. For this failure he was recalled to Spain in 
disgrace, but pleaded his cause so well that he was restored 
to royal favor. 

18. The Third Voyage of Columbus. — In 1498, Colum- 
bus made a third voyage and touched on the coast of South 
America. He then returned to Hayti as Governor of the 
Colony, but was superseded by one, Bovadilla, and was sent 
back in chains to Spain. 

19. Vascoda Gama. — In the mean time, Portugal was mak- 
ing discoveries. Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon in 1497, 
passed around the Cape of Good Hope^and reached India. 
In 1499, he returned to Portugal with his ships laden with 



1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 19 

the riches of the East, and thus, after all, Portugal outstripped 
Spain in the race to India. 

20. The Fourth Voyage of Columbus. — Spain decided, 
after the success of Portugal, to send the disgraced Columbus 
to search for a passage to India. In 1502, he started, and, 
after searching in the Caribbean Sea for an outlet to India, 
he was shipwrecked on the island of Jamaica in 1503. He 
returned to Spain, where, in 1506, he died, fully beheving that 
the lands which he had discovered were part of Asia and not 
a new continent. 

21. Spanish Policy. — The Spaniards were seeking eagerly 
for gold and jewels. At first they really thought that Colum- 
bus had found India, the land of spices, jewels, and gold, 
and they readily joined him in his voyages. They were not 
willing to get wealth by making trading settlements and by 
cultivating the soil. They regarded this process as too slow. 
They treated the natives cruelly and took from them their 
ornaments. They even lost confidence in Columbus because 
they did not grow rich by magic, so he was at one time 
thrown into chains. 

22. Discovery of South America. — Columbus never vis- 
ited North America, though he saw the shores of South 
America. Other navigators pushed on farther and visited 
the continents. Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine, who sailed 
in an expedition along the coast of South America, was the 
first who became convinced that it was not Asia, but a new 
continent. 

23. Naming the New World. — When Amerigo returned 
to Europe, he wrote an account of the new land and what 
he had seen there. This account was printed and read, and in 
1507, in a geographical work by Waldseemiiller, a German 
professor, the name America was applied to what is now 
South America. A few years later, America became the name 
of the whole New World. 



20 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 

24. North America Discovered by the English. — C)ther 
European nations were eager to share the new terri- 
tory, and England, France, and Portugal each sent out ex- 
peditions to find and take possession of some part of the 
unknown world. In 1497, Henry VII., of England, sent out 
John and Sebastian Cabot. With one little ship and eighteen 
men John Cabot reached what he called the New-found-land, 
and the next year Sebastian Cabot sailed as far along the 
Atlantic coast as the Carolinas and laid claim to the whole 
for England. 

25. French Discoveries. — In 1535, Jacques Cartier, a 
Frenchman, reached Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, sailed 
into a great gulf and up a broad river, both of which he 
called St. Lawrence, and claimed all that region for France. 

26. Portuguese and Spanish Discoveries. — The Pope 
settled a great quarrel between Spain and Portugal by decid- 
ing that all the land in the New World west of a certain line 
should belong to Spain, all east of it to Portugal. In the 
year 1500, a Portuguese sailor, Cabral, who had set out to 
follow Vasco da Gama's course around Africa, sailed too far 
west, and came to the coast of Brazil, which, lying east of the 
division line, belonged to Portugal. Always seeking for gold, 
the Spaniards passed from the islands over to the continents. 
Balboa crossed the Isthmus of Panama, and was the first 
white man that ever saw the eastern side of the Pacific Ocean. 
When he saw the great, calm sea, Balboa drew his sword, and 
striking into the surf, claimed, for his master, the King of 
Spain, the broad water and all the land it touched. 

27. Florida. — On Easter Sunday of this same year, 15 13. 
Ponce de Leon, who was seeking for a fabled fountain of 
perpetual 3^outh, in which if one bathed he would become 
young again, landed on an unknown shore which he called 
Florida, from the Spanish name of the holy day, El Pasciia 
Florida. 



1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 21 

28. Spanish Conquests. — Within the next twenty years, 
Mexico was seized by Hernando Cortez, and Peru by Alonzo 
Pizarro. In these" lands the Spaniards found the gold they 
had been so eagerly hunting. The natives, who were far 
more civilized than those of the islands, gave freely to the 
white strangers of their abundant wealth. But the greedy 
Spaniards, not satisfied with this, treated both Mexicans and 
Peruvians with horrible cruelty in order to extort still more 
treasure from them. 

29. Hostility of the Natives. — The cruel practices of the 
Spaniards made the Indians in North America very hostile 
to them. They attacked and slew the white men w^herever 
they could. In consequence of this hostility, a force of 
Spaniards under Narvaez, which attempted to take possession 
of Florida, was attacked by Indians and all except four of 
them were killed. 

30. Fernando de Soto. — A few years later, De Soto, the 
Spanish Governor of Cuba, entered Florida with a large force. 
He, too, found the Indians his enemies, and had to fight 
them frequently. Moving westward in hope of finding gold, 
he fought his w-ay to the Mississippi River and crossed to 
its western side. The next year, 1542, De Soto died of 
fever. Fearing the Indians might ill-treat his dead body, his 
followers buried him at night beneath the waters of the great 
river, and made their way with difficulty and suffering back to 
their countrymen in Mexico. 

Questions. — 1. What is the scope of this history? 2. What is the 
extent of the country written about? 3. What was the ancient condition 
of this country? n4. What tradition of early visits to America? 5. Tell 
about the settlement of Iceland and Greenland. 6. What did Eric and 
Leif discover? 7. What did the ancients think about the world? What 
parts of the world did they really know about? Find them on the map. 
8. Who were Ptolemy, Mela, and Toscanelli? 9. What were the great 
trade routes of the world? What did the Turks do? 10. What had the 
Portuguese done at this time? 11. What help did Spain give to Colum- 



22 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [IGOO 

bus? 12. From what port did he sail, and when? 13. Describe his 
voyage. 14. At what place did he land, and when? 15. What country- 
did Columbus think he had reached? Find the island on the map. 
16. What sort of country and people did he find, and what name did he 
give to them? 17. How was Columbus received on his return to Spain? 
18. Give an account of the second voyage of Columbus, flow was he 
received on his return to Spain? 19. An account of the third voyage. 
20. What did Vasco da Gama do? 21. Account of the fourth voyage of 
Columbus. 22. What was the policy of Spain, and how was Columbus 
treated? 23. From whom did America receive its name, and why? 
24. What two Englishmen made the first discoveries in North America, 
and when? 25. What parts of America were discovered by France? 

26. What part of South America did the Portuguese discover, and when? 

27. Who first saw the Pacific Ocean, and when? 28. Who first discovered 
Florida, and gave it its name? 29. What conquests did the Spaniards 
make, and how did they treat the conquered nations? 30. How did the 
natives behave towards the white men? 31. Tell of De Soto and why he 
moved west from Florida. 32. Where was he buried? 33. Find on the 
maps all the places mentioned in this chapter. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 

1. Origin of the Indians. — Where the people came from, 
who were found by the Europeans on the islands and conti- 
nent of America, is not known. It cannot be doubted 
that they, Hke the other races of mankind, were descended 
from Adam and Eve. But whether they drifted across the 
ocean from Asia or Europe, or crossed from Siberia to Alaska, 
no one can tell. They had no settled tradition of their origin. 
Some said they came from the north, others from the south, 
and there were even some who claimed to have come up out 
of the ground. 

2. Appearance of the Indians. — The red men differed 
among themselves, and were quite unlike other races. In 
many things, however, they resembled each other. They 



1600] AMERICAN INDIANS. 23 

were of a dusky brown or copper color. They had straight, 
coarse, black hair, black eyes, very little beard, high cheek- 
bones, small hands and feet, and slender, spare bodies. From 
the difference in their customs and modes of life, we dis- 
tinguish tliem as Savage, Barbarous, and Half-civilized. 

3. Savage Indians. — Those Indians found in the region 
west of Hudson Bay, and between the Rocky Mountains and 
the Pacific coast southward to Mexico, were Savage. They 
roamed from place to place, living in wigwams or tents of 
skins, as their descendants, the Apaches and Athabascans, do 
at present. They subsisted by hunting and fishing, and did 






" "' ' I ^ . ^ a . 'J.?-A '% 



y ' 







-^-y^,- 



INDIAN VILLAGE. 



little in cultivating the soil. They wove baskets, but do not 
appear to have made even rude pottery. Such clothing as 
they had was made of the skins of animals killed in hunting. 
4. Barbarous Indians. — The red men living between the 
Rocky Mountains, the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of Mexico 
may be called Barbarous Indians. They numbered about 
200,000. They lived in villages, and, with their clumsy stone 
hoes, culivated fields of tobacco and such vegetables as 
Indian corn, pumpkins, and beans. Their houses were either 
of sun-baked clay or were rude wooden structures covered 
with bark. All who were supposed to be descended from the 



24 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600 

same female ancestor formed a clan and generally lived in the 
same settlement. A clan sometimes consisted of as many 
as fifty families. Several clans, who were perhaps related in 
blood and spoke the same language, made up a tribe. 

5. Three Different Races. — Of the Barbarous Indians, 
there were three different races: The Algonquins, the Iro- 
quois, and the Maskoki or Muskogees. These last, under 
the name of Choctaws, Chickasaws, Seminoles, and Creeks, 
were scattered through the region south of the Tennessee and 
east of the Mississippi rivers. The Cherokees of the same 
region, the Tuscaroras in North Carolina, the Susquehan- 
nocks in Pennsylvania, the Five Nations in New York, and 
the Hurons and Eries, belonged to the Iroquois. All other 
Indian tribes from Labrador to the Carolinas, extending even 
west of the Ixlississippi, were Algonquins. The Iroquois were 
the most civilized of the Barbarous Indians. 

6. Habits and Customs of Barbarous Indians. — The 
Barbarous Indians were more skilled than the vSavage tribes 
in making useful articles. They made pottery and wove a 
coarse kind of cloth. They made baskets, canoes, weapons 
of stone, and some tribes had quite beautiful robes of feathers 
interwoven with grass or coarse thread. All the work, except 
making the weapons, was done by the women; they cultivated 
and harvested the scanty crops, prepared the game killed by 
the men, and, when the tribe moved from place to place, 
carried the wigwams and whatever else the tribe possessed. 
They also carried their small children, the " papooses," on 
their backs. All that the men did was to hunt, to fish, and to 
fight. Neither the Savage nor the Barbarous Indians had 
a written language, a system of government, any history, or 
settled religion. Each clan had some peculiar religious cere- 
mony, and a svmbol or '' totem," usually the figure of some 
animal. The sachem or ruler, and the war chiefs formed the 
council of the tribe. 



1600] AMERICAN INDIANS. ^5 

7. Traits of Indian Character. — The Savage and Barba- 
rous Indians were much aHke in character. They were idle, 
boastful, treacherous, full of revenge and of merciless cruelty. 
They had no regard for truth. The Indian was a tyrant in 
his wigwam, and often very cruel to his " squaw," whom he 
could kill or drive away when he pleased; but he was fond of 
his children, especially his sons. They had some idea of 
hospitality, and were sometimes faithful friends, but always 
revengeful enemies. To take the scalps of their foes was their 
greatest pride, and no youth was received as a " brave " or 
warrior until he had taken a certain number of scalps. They 
also took pride in showing neither surprise nor curiosity, 
neither grief nor pleasure, and, even under the greatest tor- 
ture, never allowed any expression of fear or pain to escape 
them. They noticed everything so closely that they could 
follow a track through an unknown wilderness by a crumpled 
leaf, an upturned pebble, or a broken twig. 

8. Indian Religion. — The Indians were not idolaters. They 
worshipped a Great Spirit with dances, songs, and chants. 
When a warrior died they burned or buried his weapons, 
and killed his dog to serve him in the " happy hunting 
grounds " where he was believed to have gone. There was 
nothing in their belief to make them better. 

9. Pipe of Peace. — The only luxury of these Indians 
seems to have been tobacco, which they greatly enjoyed and 
used with much solemnity in their councils. When the '' pipe 
of peace " was smoked, friendship and peace were secured 
among all who joined in smoking it. 

10. Half-Civilized Indians. — There were not many Half- 
Civilized Indians in the United States, and they lived chiefly 
in Arizona and New Mexico. They had strong fortified 
towns on steep heights which were hard to climb. The 
Spaniards called them " Pueblo " or " City " Indians. 

11. Aztecs and Peruvians. — The Aztecs in Mexico, and 



26 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600] 

the natives of Peru had fine cities with splendid temples and 
palaces, extensive gardens, and good roads. They had also 
many civilized customs and habits, fixed laws, a regular 
government, an established religion, and a mode of writing 
by signs and pictures called hieroglyphics. 

12. Mound-Builders. — There are traces of races older than 
the people Columbus, Cortez, and their followers found in 
America. From the Great Lakes f | ~ " 

to the Gulf ot Mexico are found %^%^ f 

large mounds or earthworks made ^ t.^/^^ 

by the "Mound-Builders." f"-" t.>-|^^t.„,^. 
tombs, temples or fortifications '''^^^yvdJ(^^^ :-^^ 



In A^irginia, Ohio, and the State^ ^.^-^^ "'^^." 
south and west of them, skeletons, burial urns, weapons, 
pipes, vases of pottery marked with rude designs, articles 
of coarse cloth, and trinkets of copper and silver have been 
found. Fortification mounds are to be seen in many places. 
The most curious of the earthworks are in the form of animals 
and reptiles. These exist on both sides of the Mississippi, 
and are thought to have had some religious meaning. The 
Indians whom the white men found in America could not 
have made these mounds, and they had no traditions con- 
cerning them. 

QuESTTOxs. — 1. Why is there so much doubt as to the origin of the 
American Indians? 2. What did they say about themselves? 3. In what 
respect were all the Indians alike, and in what did they differ? 4. Into 
how many classes are they divided? 5. What part of the country was 
the home of the Savage Indians, and how did they live? 6. What tribes 
are descended from them? 7. Where was the home of the Barbarous 
Indians, and how did they live? 8. What constituted a tribe? 9. What 
three races were the Barbarous Indians divided into? 10. Which tribes 
belonged to the Iroquois, and what region of North America did they 
inhabit? 11. Tell through what part of the country the tribes belonging 
to the Muskogees were scattered, and where the Algonquins lived. Find 
the places on the map. 12. What were the habits, customs, and occupa- 
tions of the Barbarous Indians? 3 3. Describe some traits of Indian 



[1519-'77] VOYAGES. 27 

character, both bad and good. 14. What religious belief and custom 
had they? 15. What was meant by "the pipe of peace"? 16. Where 
and who were the Half-Civilized Indians? 17. Describe the Aztecs and 
Peruvians. 18. What traces have the " Mound-Builders " left, and 
where are they found? 



CHAPTER III. 

VOYAGES EARLY SETTLEMENTS VIRGINIA. 

1. First Voyage Around the World. — In 1519, Magellan, 
a Portuguese, sailed from Spain towards the southwest, look- 
ing for a route to Asia. He passed through the strait which 
bears his name, and into the Pacific Ocean. Magellan was 
killed in a battle with the natives of one of the Philippine 
Islands, but one of his vessels went on round the world and 
reached Spain in 1522. 

2. Second Voyage Around the World. — One of the most 
daring sailors of his time was Francis Drake, an English 
captain. In 1577, Drake left England w^ith five ships and one 
hundred and sixty-four men, to follow^ 
Magellan's cotn^se into the Pacific. He 
sailed up the west coast of South America, 
plundered the Spanish settlements, and 
took several million dollars' worth of gold 
and silver from their great ships, or gal- 
leons. Drake then sailed on northward as i 
far as the coast of Oregon. He passed 

, 1 . , 1 C T^ • SIR FRANCIS DRAKE. 

the wmter near where San rrancisco now 
stands, and then returned to England around the Cape of 
Good Hope, thus making the second voyage around the 
world. Frobisher, Davis, Hudson, and others wasted time, 
men and money trying to find a northwest passage around 




28 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 

America. The bays and straits which bear their names 
remind us of these dangerous voyages. Frobisher attempted 
to make a settlement on the coast of Labrador. 

3. Motives for Colonization. — The four chief causes which 
led to colonization in America were — first, the spirit of 
adventurous enterprise; second, the desire of wealth; third, 
political oppression; and fourth, religious sentiment and per- 
secution. The Spanish colonies were established mainly 
from the desire of acquiring wealth. Some of the French 
colonies were established for the same reason, wdiile others 
were established with the purpose of avoiding religious per- 
secution. The motives leading to the establishment of the 
English colonies were varied, but the final reason was un- 
doubtedly the overcrowding of population in England. In 
the latter part of the sixteenth century, many large agri- 
cultural districts had been turned into pastures, and thus a 
great number of people were thrown out of employment. 
Then it was that the East India Company w^as chartered, 
and, finally, the famous Virginia, or London, Company. 

4. Spanish and French Settlements. — The Spaniards, 
who claimed the whole Atlantic coast, first established them- 
selves, in 1565, at or near St. Augustine, in Florida."^' Some 
French Protestants, called Huguenots, attempted, in 1562, 
and again in 1564, to found colonies on the coast of South 
Carolina and Florida. Both attempts, however, proved dis- 
astrous failures. The first party went home discouraged. 
The second^ was attacked by the Spaniards from Cuba under 
Menendez, and was completely destroyed. However, in 1605, 
the French succeeded in making their first permanent settle- 
ment in Nova Scotia. Three years later, Champlain laid the 
foundation of Quebec. 

*Vasquez d' Ayllon, in 1526, built a town called San Miguel, which is 
generally supposed to have been on the James River, in Virginia. 



1642] 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS VIRGINIA. 



29 




UUEEN ELIZABETH. 



5. First Attempted English Settlement. 

In 1585, Queen Elizabeth of England sent 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert to colonize New- 
foundland. The effort did not succeed, 
and Sir Humphrey was lost at sea. His 
last words were, *' We are as near heaven 
by sea as by land." 

6. Raleigh's Settlement. — About the 
same time, Sir Walter Raleigh, a favorite 

of the queen, sent out an expedition which explored the coast 

of North Carolina. Their reports were so flattering that the 

country was called Virginia in compliment to the '' Virgin 

Queen." Raleigh then sent a colony to Roanoke Island, 

but the men became dissatisfied and went 

back to England. A second colony came 

out in 1587, under Captain John White. 

For awhile the settlement prospered. Here, 

Captain White's grandchild, Virginia Dare, 

the first white native of our country, was 

born. Captain White was oblio^ed to return 

to England, where he was detained for 

several years because of the war between 

England and Spain. This was the time 

when the famous Spanish Armada was sent against England. 

When White got back to Roanoke Island, three years later, 

every trace of his colony had disappeared, except the word 

Croatan carved on a tree. Nothing was ever heard of the 

lost colony. 

7. Bartholomew Gosnold. — Several years after the un- 
happy ending of Raleigh's colony, Bartholomew Gosnold 
found that the shortest w^ay to America from England was 
to sail due west across the Atlantic. He did so, and coasted 
along Massachusetts, giving names to Cape Cod, Martha's 
Vineyard, and Elizabeth Island. A few years later, that 
whole region was named New England, 




SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 



30 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [16()7 

*■ 

8. Virginia and Plymouth Companies — Gosnold's energ)/ 
revived .the spirit of adventure in England, and in April, 1606, 
King James I. granted patents, or authority, to two com- 
panies to take possession of, hoJd and settle the newly-dis- 
covered land. The Virginia, or London Company, was given 
permission to settle between 34° and 38° (Cape Fear to 
Maryland), and the Plymouth Company, between 41° and 
45 ° (Long Island to New Brunswick), north latitude. The 
country between 38° and 41° was opened to both, but neither 
company was allowed to settle within one hundred miles of 
the other. 

9. Virginia Colony. — The Virginia Company sent out 
from London in December, .1606, an expedition of three 
little vessels. The Susan Constant, a craft of 100 tons, was 
commanded by Christopher Newport; the God-spced, of 50 
tons, by Bartholomew Gosnold; and the Discovery, of 10 
tons, by John Ratcliffe. Besides their crews, they brought 
one hundred colonists, among them a council for the colony, 
and a chaplain, the Rev. Robert Hunt. 

10. Settlementat Jamestown, 1607. — A storm drove the 
little fleet into Chesapeake Bay, so that instead of going to 
Roanoke Island, as Captain Newport had intended, the ships 
stopped first at Cape Henry, and then crossed the bay to 
a point which, on account of its safe harbor, they called Point 
Comfort. After examining the surrounding country the 
voyagers selected a place forty miles up the river, where, on 
May 13, 1607, they landed and laid the foundation of the 
first permanent English settlement in the United States. 
The town they called Jamestown, and the river James River, 
after their king. 

n. The First Church. — One of the first things done was 
to make a place for worship by nailing some old sails to trees. 
In this rude temple Mr. L[unt read the English church service 
every day, and preached twice on Sundays. 




1C42] EARLY SETTLEMENTS VIRGINIA. 31 

12. Captain John Smith. — The most 
valuable man among the colonists proved 
to be Captain Smith. He had been a 
soldier, and had passed through many 
strange adventures in fighting against 
the Turks. His love of adventure 
brought him to America. On the way 
out, he displeased the officers of the ex- 
pedition, and they falsely accused him of 
stirring up mutiny among the men. ^^^'^- ^^"^ smith. 

13. Visit to Powhatan. — Three weeks after landing, Smith 
and twenty men went up James River to find its head. They 
did not come to this, but they reached the falls of the river, 
where Richmond now stands, and set up a cross there. The 
Indian town Powhatan, called after the Indian king, was 
close by. 

14. Captain Smith Saves the Colony. — The Indians, who 
had previously been very friendly, attacked Jamestown dur- 
ing the absence of the explorers and killed some of the set- 
tlers. From this time there was great suffering. Newport 
and the ships had gone back to England. The colonists used 
up all their provisions. They were wasted by sickness, and 
constantly harassed by the Indians, who killed many of 
them. But for the courage and energy of John Smith they 
must all have been destroyed. He was made president of 
the colony, and put new life into it, bearing himself the 
heaviest share of labor and hardship. He has left an inter- 
esting and instructive account of the colony and country. 

15. Pocahontas. — On one occasion, according to his ac- 
count, he saved his life by showing Powhatan's brother, 
Opechancanough, his pocket compass; on another, he pro- 
tected himself from attack by tying his Indian guide to his 
arm and using him as a shield. In his greatest peril, when 
King Powhatan had ordered Smith's brains to be beaten out, 
the king's daughter, Pocahontas, a girl twelve years old, 



32 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1607 



threw herself over him and protected his Hfe at the risk oi 
her own. This Indian princess proved a true friend to the 
colonists, often furnishing them with provisions, and warning 
them of intended treachery and attack. 




SMITH EXPLORING THE CHESAPEAKE. 



i6. Smith's Explorations. — Smith's greatest labor was to 
supply the colony with provisions, and his most important 
work, the exploring of the Chesapeake Bay and all the rivers 
which empty into it. For this purpose a voyage was made in 
open boat with fourteen men. The accuracy of Smith's map 
and of his account of the country and the Indian tribes he 
met with is wonderful, considering the difficulties he had to 
contend with and the few opportunities he had for gaining 
information. His efforts for the good of the colonists were 
greatly hindered by a " gold fever " which set them to dig- 
ging a worthless yellow sand instead of engaging in any 
profitable work. 




COLONIAL GRAl^rrS, 

1606-1732. 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS V^IRgINIA. 33 

17. The Charter of 1609. — In 1609, King James granted 
the London Company (formerly the Virginia Company) a 
new charter which extended its territory and its privileges. 
Virginia was made to include all territory measured two 
hundred miles north of Point Comfort and two hundred miles 
south of Point Comfort along the Atlantic, and thence west 
and northwest back to the Pacific. The company was en- 




larged, and four General Assemblies were to be held in Eng- 
land yearly. To these General Assemblies of the company 
was granted the right to establish a form of government for 
the colony of Virginia, and thus King James laid the basis 
for the establishment of representative government in Vir- 
ginia. During 'this year, nine ships with live hundred settlers 
were sent out. Only part of these reached Virginia at this 
time; the rest were wrecked on the Bermuda Islands. 

18. Smith Returns to England. — Not long after this, Cap- 
tain Smith was so much hurt by an explosion of gunpowder 
that he was compelled to go to England for medical treat- 
ment, and never returned to Virginia. 

19. Disasters of the Colony — Starving Time. — When 
Smith went away, the colony contained nearly five hundred 
people, supplied with food and other needful things; but all 
energy and success seemed to have left with him. The people 
would not work, food became so scarce that this was known 



34 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 

as the '' Starving Time/' and within a y.ear, sickness, starva- 
tion, and the Indians had destroyed all but sixty of them. 

20. Lord Delaware Saves the Colony, 1610. — The Eng- 
lishmen wrecked in Bermuda built two little ships and came 
to Jamestown. The settlers were so helpless, and the new- 
comers so wretched that they had all set sail for England when 
they soon met part of Lord Delaware's fleet bringing fresh 
colonists, and a good store of provisions. They returned to 
Jamestown, and there was never again any thought of aban- 
doning the new country. 

21. Division of Land — Tobacco. — Up to this time every- 
thing had been held in common, and the idle had consumed 
what the industrious had made. Sir Thomas Dale, the next 
governor, gave each settler some land, and made him pay 
part of his crop into the public granary. This division of 
land, and the new industry of planting tobacco, gave fresh 
life and vigor to the colony. 

22. The First Legislative Assembly in America. — In 1618, 
George Yeardley was sent over by the London Company 
as Governor of Virginia. He had instructions to establish a 
better form of government in the colony, so he called a meet- 
ing for this purpose. This meeting was composed of two 
members elected from each of the eleven settlements, then 
called boroughs. It met at Jamestown, July 30, 1619, and, 
together with the governor and council, assembled in the old 
church, and passed judicious laws for the colony. This is 
important, because it is the first Legislative Assembly that 
ever met upon American soil, and was composed of members 
*' freely elected by the inhabitants " of the colony. 

23. The First Written Constitution. — Soon after this, 
Yeardley was recalled and Francis Wyatt was appointed Gov- 
ernor of Virginia. He brought a document granted by the 
London Company, and dated July 24, 1621. This document 
approved of the representative government established by 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 35 

Yeardley, and declared that the General Assembly of the 
colony should consist of a House of Burgesses elected by the 
people, and a Council appointed by the company. Though 
Yeardley had established this form of government, it had 
no constitutional guarantee until the company granted this 
constitution. 

24. Slavery Universal. — In 1619, twenty slaves were 
brought to Virginia by a Dutch vessel. This was the intro- 
duction of slavery into this country. No one at that time 
objected to slavery. The Spaniards made slaves of the Indians 
in the West Indies, and when they proved unfit for work, 
brought negroes from Africa to take their places. The 
bringing of these Africans was found so profitable that many 
English ships engaged in the slave-trade. Sir John Hawkins, 
one of Elizabeth's great captains, made so much money by 
selling a cargo of negroes in Cuba, that the queen went into 
partnership with him and gained great profit. From this 
time until the early part of the 19th century, the European 
nations carried on the African slave-trade without any 
scruples. 

25. Shipload of Girls, 1620. — A very different cargo came 
over the next year — a shipload of girls from England. The 
colonists eagerly sought them for wives, each man paying 
one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco for his wife's passage 
money. 

26. Marriage and Death of Pocahontas. — When Cap- 
tain Smith left Virginia, Pocahontas had nothing more to 
do with the colony, and her father. King Powhatan, became 
very hostile to it. Pocahontas was captured and taken a 
prisoner to Jamestown by a certain Captain Argall. She 
became a Christian, and was married in 161 3 to Mr. John 
Rolfe. She went to England with her husband, and was 
much noticed under her Christian name of " Lady Rebecca." 
On one occasion when she met Captain Smith, she seemed 



^C NEW SCHOOL HISTORV. [1642] 

much moved, addressed him as " father," and insisted that 
he should call her " child." She died suddenly at Gravesend, 
England. Her son is the ancestor of a number of Southern 
families. 

27. Indian Massacre, 1622. — King Powhatan made friends 
with the English after his daughter was married. His suc- 
cessor, Opechancanough, however, hated and determined 
to destroy them. There were about 4,000 colonists scattered 
on the plantations near the rivers. The 226. of March was 
the day fixed for the destruction of the whites. At midday, 
the work of slaughter began, and before the settlers could 
defend themselves, three hundred of them were slain in the 
most barbarous way. When the colonists resisted, the In- 
dians fied. This massacre so terrified the English settlers 
that for a time they abandoned their plantations and crowded 
together for protection. 

28. Lessons Taught by this First Colony. — In 1624, Charles 
I. took away the charter of the London Company and made 
Virginia a royal province. The history of this first of all 
English colonies shows the value of the English spirit of 
perseverance. It also furnishes a model of self-government 
which all the other American colonies in some measure fol- 
lowed. 

Questions.— 1. Tell of the first voyage around the world. 2. Tell of 
Sir Francis Drake and the second voyage around the world. 3. Describe 
the " Northwest " Passage and tell who attempted it. 4. Tell of the at- 
tempted French settlements and their fate. 5. Where and when did the 
Spaniards maKe a settlement? 6. When and by whom was Canada set- 
tled? 7. What colony did Queen Elizabeth send out? 8. Tell of Sir Walter 
Raleigh and the lost colony of Roanoke. 9. Who was Virginia Dare? 
10. Who first sailed along the coast of New England? 11. What two 
companies were organized to colonize America? 12. Tell of the Virginia 
colony. 13. Describe Jamestown, and tell how and when a settlement 
was made there. 14. Tell of the first church. 15. Who was Captain John 
Smith? 16. Tell of his visit to King Powhatan. 17. What trials had the 
colonists, and who helped thepa? 18. Tell the story of Pocahontas. 



[1()()9] 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 



37 



19. What important explorations did Captain John Smith make ? 20. Tell 
of the new charter given the London Company in 1609. 21. Why did Cap- 
tain Smith return to England ? 22. What disasters then befell the colony ? 
23. Who saved the colony in 1610? 21. What wise provision did Sir 
Thomas Dale make ? 25. Tell of the first Assembly in America. 26. What 
did Wyatt bring to Virginia ? 27. When and how was slavery introduced ? 
28. What was the opinion of slavery at that time? 29. What sort of cargo 
was brought over in 1620? 30. Tell of the marriage and death of Poca- 
hontas. 31. Tell of the Indian massacre in 1622. 32. Wliat lessons are 
taught by the history of the first colony ? 



CHAPTER IV. 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS, CONTINUED NEW YORK, NEW JERSEY, 

DELAWARE, MARYLAND. 

I. Henry Hudson. — In 1609, some Dutch merchants sent 
out Henry Hudson, an EngHsh sailor, to find a short route 
to the Pacific Ocean. The idea in Europe seems to have 




•# 



THE HALF-MOON 
3;- ON THE HUDSON KIVER, 1609. 

been that America was not a continent, but a large island 
or a number of islands, and that among them a short way 
could be found to Asia. Hudson, in his ship, the Half -Moon, 
entered New York Bay, and sailed as far as Albany, up the 
l^eautiful river which now bears his name. 

2. The Dutch in New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. 
Of course Hudson did not find a way to the Pacific Ocean, 
but his report of the valuable furs offered for sale by the 



38 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1609 

Indians induced merchants in Holland to send more vessels 
to America. A fur trade was opened, and, in 1614, settle- 
ments were made at Albany, and on Manhattan Island, and at 
points down in New Jersey and Delaware. Forts were built 
to protect the settlers, and the territory was called New 
Netherlands. 

3. Patroons, — This territory was not held in common. 
Any one who bought land from the Indians was given pos- 
session of it with great authority over the settlers. Each 
land-owner, or '* patroon," who brought over fifty settlers, 
was granted land extending sixteen miles along the Hudson 
river. Each patroon could extend his property as far into 
the interior as he thought proper. Farmers brought over 
cattle and everything necessary to make the colony a success. 
An extensive fur trade was carried on with the Indians. 

4. Growth of the Dutch Colony. — These Hollanders had 
been accustomed to a government composed of rich mer- 
chants, and of noblemen whose titles and estates descended 
from father to son, and they w^ere satisfied to be ruled by 
the patroons and the merchants in America. The governor of 
New Amsterdam, as the settlement on Manhattan Island was 
called, became the head of the colony. To ensure the growth 
of the colony a free passage was offered to all new settlers. 
" Mechanics, farmers, and laborers " were especially invited, 
so that the colony rapidly grew in numbers and prosperity. 

5. Trouble with the Indians. — The peace which at first 
existed between the Indians and Dutch did not last. In 1642, 
the soldiers and citizens of Manhattan Island, under direction 
of Governor Kieft, massacred one hundred Indians at mid- 
night. In revenge for this, the Indians took up arms, burned 
the villages of the white men, laid waste their fields, and slew 
the men at their work. But for the intervention of Roger 
Williams, who was at Manhattan at the time, the whole 
colony might have been destroyed. He was able to pacify 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 30 

the Indians and to make a temporary peace; and after awhile 
a treaty of peace was signed at " Battery Park," now the 
southern end of New York city. 

6. Swedes in Delaware. — The principal Dutch settle- 
ment in Delaware, near Lewistown, was destroyed by the 
Indians. A colony of Swedes sailed into Delaware Bay, in 
1638, bringing with them their pastor, a supply of food, and 
articles for trading with the Indians. These emigrants from 
the frozen North were so charmed with the country that they 
called Cape Henlopen, '' Paradise Point." They established 
a colony in Delaware on the present site of Wilmington. 
This settlement was called Christiana, after the queen of 
Sweden. 

7. New Sweden Taken by the Dutch. — Other colonists 
followed the first band, and forts were built at different points, 
one near the city of Philadelphia. The Swedish settlers cul- 
tivated the soil with success, and became prosperous. This 
aroused the jealousy *of the Dutch, and, in 1655, Governor 
Stuyvesant came from Manhattan and captured their forts 
and re-established the Dutch authority over the territory. 

8. Dutch Slave-ships. — We have seen that the Dutch 
brought negro slaves to Virginia in 1619. They introduced 
them also into Manhattan soon after settling there, and Gov- 
ernor Stuyvesant was directed to promote, as far as possible, 
the sale of slaves. 

9. Settlement of Maryland— Clayborne's Settlement.-— 
In 1627, William Clayborne, of Virginia, obtained permis- 
sion from the governor of the colony to settle any part of 
Virginia lying along the northern shores of the Chesapeake 
Bay. This was within the region which Captain John Smith 
had explored and mapped. Clayborne was greatly pleased 
with the fertility of the country, and established a colony on 
Kent Island, not far from Annapolis. 

10. Lord Baltimore.— One year after this, Lord Baltimore, 



40 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [I6OO 

who was a Roman Catholic, came to Virginia. Because of 
his rcHgion he was not allowed to remain in Virginia. Charles 
I. then gave him a grant for the land which now forms the 
State of Maryland, so called in honor of the English queen, 
Henrietta Alaria. King Charles paid little attention to the 
fact that this land had already been twice given away, once 
to the Virginia Company and once to Clayborne. 

11. " Pilgrims of St. Mary's/' 1634.— The first Lord Balti- 
more died before taking possession of his American grant, 
but it was at once given to his son, Cecil Calvert, who was a 
noble, high-souled man like his father. This second Lord 
Baltimore sent his brother Leonard with two hundred settlers 
to establish the new colony. They brought with them two 
Roman Catholic priests belonging to the society called 
Jesuits. The newcomers paid their respects to the Virginia 
government at Jamestown, and then sailed on up the Ches- 
apeake Bay in their ships, the Dove and the Ark. The Vir- 
ginians were courteous to them, but told them that their 
grant belonged to Virginia. The settlement was made on 
land bought from the Lidians and called St. Mary's, from 
which fact the settlers have been called the '' Pilgrims of St. 
Mary's." 

12. Religious Toleration. — These settlers, as those of New 
England, came to the New World to enjoy their re- 
ligion in peace. They were willing, however, that others 
should enjoy their own religion without molestation. In 
this respect they were unlike the ALassachusetts colonists, of 
whom we shall presently tell you. The Cal verts were wise 
and liberal men. The charter which they got from the king 
showed their liberality. Although Lord Baltimore was the 
proprietor, because he was the owner of the land, he had 
no authority over the life or property of the settlers. The 
laws were to be made only by a majority of the freemen; and, 
in addition to equal civil liberty, religious toleration was 



1B42] EARLV SETTLEMENTS. 4l 

secured to all persons professing- to believe in Jesus Christ. 
This, however, was not complete religious freedom, and it 
remained for Roger Williams, two years later, to found 
the colony of Rhode Island on the basis of religious liberty 
to persons of any and all beliefs. 

13. Difficulty between the Settlements.^ — Clayborne re- 
fused to acknowledge Calvert's authority, and open war at 
one time broke out between the settlements. But, notwith- 
standing this strife, the Maryland colony grew and prospered. 
The Indians taught the white men to raise tobacco and 
Indian corn, and the women to make corn-bread and hoe- 
cakes; and the good priests, White and Altham, established 
missions and converted many of the savages to Christianity. 

Questions. — 1. Who was Henry Hudson, and what did he do? 2. When 
and why did he come to America? 3. Where was New Netherland? 
4. Who settled there? 5. Who were the "Patroons"? 6. Tell of the 
growth of the Dutch colony. 7. What trouble arose with the Indians? 
8. Who saved the colony? 9. Tell of the Swedes in Delaware. 10. Who 
captured the Swedish settlements? 11. Who established the first set- 
tlement in Maryland, when and where? 12. Tell of Lord Baltimore and 
the name given to Maryland. 13. Who were the " Pilgrims of St. 
Mary's"? 14. When and where was religious toleration first estab- 
lished for all followers of Christ? 15. What strife soon arose? 16. In 
what way did the colony prosper? 



CHAPTER V. 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS, CONTINUED NEW ENGLAND. 

I. New England. 1607. — In 1607, the Plymouth Company 
sent to Maine the colony known as the Popham Colony, 
but the settlers became discouraged and returned home. The 
difificulties in the way of the colonists were great and the set- 
tlement had been made with less than the usual foresight. 
English vessels continued to come to the coast for the pur- 



42 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1607 



pose of fishing- and exploration, and, in 1614, Captain John 
Smith examined and made a map of the region. 

2. State of Religion in England. — In 1603, when James 
I. became king of England, nearly all of the Protestants in 
England conformed to the English church. Many of his 
subjects, however, desired reforms in the worship. They 
thought that the English I 

church had remained too -^ J-^ 

much like the Catholic - '-^— \ 

church. Therefore, the\ 
petitioned the king to 
stop the use of certain 
rites. This was refused 
them. The advocates of 




FAUEWKLL TO TllK MAYFL(J\VER. 



be known as " Separatists, 



these changes were 
called '' Puritans," but 
they were members of 
the English church. 
On failing to obtain 
I heir desires, many of 

^^^^them left the English 
church, and came to 

le those who remained with 



the English church, but continued to fight for reforms, were 
still called " Puritans.'' Under the laws of England, the 
Separatists were not tolerated at all. The Puritans who 
settled in America came as members of the English church, 
and separated from it only after they had reached New 
England. 

3. First Colony in New Engjand, 1620. — A band of 
Se])aratists determined to seek a home in America. They 
sailed from Plymouth, England, in the Mayftower, landed 



1642J 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 



43 



on Cape Cod, and then crossed the bay to a place wliich 
Captain Smith, several years before, had named Plymouth. 
This landing was made December ii, 1620. Before landing, 
they made the famous '' Mayflower Compact,"* which, how- 
ever, is not entitled -to be called a constitution. These set- 
tlers now became known as the " Pilgrims," and by this 
name have been known ever since. In the cold New Eng- 
land winter, more than half of the hundred settlers died, 




-=-111-^- 

HEW ENQLAJVD, 

— and — 

Distribution of the 

Indian Tribes. 



among them Governor Carver and his family. Bradford was 
then chosen governor, and Captain Miles Standish appointed 
to defend the feeble colony. This was not so difihcult, for 
many of the Indians along the coast had perished in a pesti- 
lence, and the stores of food found in their wigwams were 
a great help to the destitute English. In 1621, Massasoit, 
chief of the Wampanoags, made a treaty of peace with the 
whites, which was faithfully kept for fifty years. 

4. Massachusetts Bay Colony, 1629. — Salem was set- 

* By this compact, the colonists bound themselves as Christians and as 
loyal subjects of King James to enact " such just and equal laws as shall be 
thought most meet for the general good of the colony." 



44 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 

tied by the Puritans in 1628. In 1629, Charles I. granted 
a charter to the Massachusetts Bay Company which was com- 
posed of Puritans. In 1630, the whole company, numbering 
about 1,000 people, came to America, headed by Governor 
Winthrop, and brought with them the royal charter. This 
step on the part of the company made it possible to establish 
a government which was practically beyond the interference 
of the king. Boston, Cambridge, Lynn, and other places 
were soon founded, and in a few years, colonies were planted 
in Connecticut and Rhode Island. The colony of Massa- 
chusetts was the first to enact a law legalizing slavery, and, 
with the other New England colonies, it engaged quite exten- 
sively in the importation and sale of African slaves. 

5. The Puritans. — The tyranny of the English king and 
hatred to the English church, moved the Puritans to come 
to America. Numbers of those who first came were unfit 
for life in a new country. One hundred of them went back 
to England — two hundred of them died the first year. The 
survivors set about making homes for themselves. Having 
brought their families with them, they found great encour- 
agement and help in their presence. The Puritans had been 
prosperous in England, and they were thrifty and industrious 
in their new home. They were brave, hardy, and energetic, 
pure in life and speech, but they had little Christian charity. 

6. False Idea of Religious Liberty. — They declared that 
they had come to America seeking " freedom to worship 
God," but they were unwilling that others should share that 
freedom, unless they worshipped and lived in the strictest 
Puritan way. They thought themselves not only absolutel}/ 
right, but they considered all who did not agree with them 
absolutely wrong and deserving of punishment. They had 
quarreled in England with all who differed from their opin- 
ions, and they brought the same intolerant spirit with them 
to New England. 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 45 

7. Governor Endicott's Laws. — The Salem colonists were 
ridiculously intolerant. Their first governor, Endicott, cut 
the cross out of the English flags, and compelled all the men 
to wear their hair short, and the women to wear veils over 
their faces when in church. Some of the Salem settlers 
wished to use the English church service, and the governor 
immediately sent them back to England. 

8. Voting Law, 1631. — At first, all freemen in the Mas- 
sachusetts Bay colony were allowed to vote on all important 
questions, but in 1631, the colonial legislature, which was 
called the " General Court," passed a law that only church 
members should have that privilege. This law greatly in- 
creased the influence and power of the ministers. One of 
them, young Roger Williams, declared that the legislature 
had no right to make such a law; that the government had 
nothing to do with a man's religious opinions, but had power 
only over his person and property. 

9. Exile of Williams — Rhode Island Settled, 1636.— In 
consequence of these opinions, the magistrates drove Wil- 
liams out of Salem and determined to banish him from the 
colony; and, when the members of his congregation begged 
for his return, they w^ere deprived of their lands. To avoid 
being sent back to England, Williams stole off through the 
snow to some friendly Indians. Five of his friends from Salem 
soon joined hmi. They settled on Narragansett Bay, and 
called their new home Providence, in gratitude for their escape 
from their enemies. This was the beginning of the State of 
Rhode Island. Williams obtained a deed from his Indian 
friend, Canonicus, for the territory now embraced in the 
State; and, visiting England, secured a very liberal charter 
for his colony. On his return, in 1647, ^^^^ people met, 
elected their officers, and guaranteed to all perfect freedom 
of faith and worship. 

10. Anne Hutchinson. — Another person who was ban- 



46 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1807 

ished from the Massachusetts colony on account of rehgious 
views was Mrs. Anne Hutchinson. She claimed to have had 
special revelations from God, and the colony was full of strife 
between those who favored and those who opposed her. At 
last, she and some of her disciples were excluded from the 
colony. They found a refuge in Rhode Island. Mrs. Hutch- 
inson afterwards went to New York, where she and her family 
were murdered by the Indians. 

11. Settlement of Connecticut. — The Dutch, whose com- 
ing to America has already been described, had established a 
trading post near the mouth of the Connecticut River. The 
valley of that river was included in the grant of the Plymouth 
Company, and the English soon took possession of it. In 
1633, ^ party of traders settled at Windsor. Colonists soon 
came through the forests from the coasts, with their families 
and their goods, and established themselves at Wethers- 
field, Windsor, and Hartford. These three towns, in 1639, 
under the direction of Thomas Hooker, established the well- 
known Fundamental Orders of Connecticut, by which all 
freemen were given the right to vote. It is the first written 
constitution ever drawn up by the people themselves. Vir- 
ginia had the first written constitution, in 1621, but this was 
granted to it by the London Company; whereas, the people 
of Connecticut drew up their own constitution and estab- 
lished their government without the slightest interference 
from England. 

12. Saybrook and New Haven. — Lord Say and Lord 
Brooke were also given a grant to the Valley of the Connecti- 
cut River, and sent out a colony under John Winthrop, son of 
Governor Winthrop, of Massachusetts. At the mouth of 
the Connecticut, he built a fort, called Say-Brook, and drove 
the Dutch away. In 1638, Davenport, a very strict Puritan, 
established the New Haven colony. The government was to 
be strictly in accordance with the Bible; the Word of God 



1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 47 

was to be the only rule attended to in ordering the affairs of 
the government. Trial by jury was not allowed, because it 
was not sanctioned by the Bible. New Haven remained an 
independent colony until 1662, wdien it w^as joined to Con- 
necticut by a charter granted by Charles II. 

13. PequotWar. — The Indians in Connecticut were very 
hostile to the whites. They killed men at their work, burned 
some to death, and tortured others cruelly. At last, the 
settlers determined on revenge. In 1637, they attacked the 
Pequot Fort, near Stonington, captured it and slew all but 
five of the seven hundred Indians who defended it. The cap- 
tured warriors were sent to Bermuda and sold as slaves, and 
the women and children were divided among the colonists as 
servants, thus exterminating the tribe. This fearful example 
frightened the other Indians, and the whites of New England 
were not again molested for a period of thirty-eight years. 

14. New Hampshire Settled, 1623, and Maine, 1630. — The 
territory of Maine and of New Hampshire was given to two 
Englishmen, Gorges and Mason. In this territory, Ports- 
mouth and Dover were settled in 1623, and, seven years 
later, Saco and Biddeford. Gorges and Mason then divided 
the region — Gorges took Maine, and Mason took the country 
southwest of it, w^hich he called New Hampshire. When 
Mason died, his territory became a part of Massachusetts, 
but, in 1679, it was made into the Royal Province of New 
Hampshire. Maine became a part of Massachusetts about 
1655, and remained so until 1820, when it was admitted as 
a State into the Union. The population of New England 
grew in twenty years to 26,000, of which Massachusetts 
contained 15,000. In 1642, when the strife between Charles 
I. and the Parliament broke out, the Puritans ceased coming 
to New England, because the Parliamentary party was the 
Puritan party. 



48 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 

Questions. — 1. What occurred in the years 1607 and 1614? 2. Who 
were the Separatists? 3. Who the Puritans? 4. Tell of the Mayfioirtr and 
the coming of the Pilgrims to New England. 5. Tell of the sufferings 
and bravery of the settlers, and the treaty with the Indians. 6. What 
other colonies besides the Plymouth colony were planted, when, and 
by whom? 7. What places were settled by them? 8. Describe 
the Puritans. 9. What ideas had they of religious liberty? 10. Tell of 
the laws made by Governor Endicott. 11. What voting law was made 
in 1631, and who opposed it? 12. How was Roger Williams punished, 
and where did he go? 13. Where did he settle, and what colony did he 
found? 14. Tell of Anne Hutchinson. 15. By whom, and where were the 
Connecticut settlements made? 16. Tell of Saybrook and New Haven, 
and the formation of the colony. 17. What can you tell of the Pequot 
War? 18. Tell of the settlement of New Hampshire and Maine. 19. What 
was the population of New England in 1640? 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE COLONIES UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 

1. Execution of Charles I — The quarrel between the king 
and Parliament in England became more and more violent. 
At last, after much fighting, the Parliamentary Army dis- 
persed the king's force-s, captured the king, put him in 
prison, and, after a trial, beheaded him on January 30, 1649. 
From this time until 1660, the Puritans governed England. 

2. Effect on the Colonies.— The strife in England was, 
in some respects, fortunate for the colonies. The " Mother 
Country " was so taken up with its own troubles that the 
colonies were, to a great extent, left to manage their own 
affairs. About the time the civil war in England began, 
Sir William Berkeley was made governor of Virginia. Like 
most of the Virginians, he was devoted to the king and to 
the English church. He was at first very popular among all 
classes. 



1660] 



UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 



49 



3, Acts of the Virginia Assembly. — The Assembly of Vir- 
ginia, believing that the trouble in England had arisen from 
the opposition of the Puritans and others to the established 
church, now required all citizens to conform to the English 
church or leave the colony. In those days, intolerance and 
persecution were practiced by all nations and churches. We 
must blame the Virginians for being narrow-minded; but 
they never put any Christian to death for differing from them 
in religion. Although so hostile to religious liberty, the 
Assembly was very watchful over the civil or legal rights of 
the people. A law was passed during the session of 1642-43, 
which forbade the governor and council to impose taxes 
without the authority of the Assembly. 

4. Second Indian Massacre, 1644 — There had never been 
any real friendship between the Indians and whites since the 

first massacre" in 1622. News of the trou- 
n En eland somehow reached the 
1 men, and they thought the time 
favorable to make another attack 
the whites. Their chief, Op- 
echancanough, who was one 
hundred years old and blind, 
was still fierce enough to 
>^ persuade his people to un- 
^ dertake another massacre 
of the hated colonists. The 
onslaught was sudden, and 
before any general resist- 
ance could be made, five 
killed. The murderers became 
frightened and took to the woods. Governor Berkeley pur- 
sued them with an armed force and killed many of them. 
Old Opechancanough was captured, and carried, mortally 
wounded, to Jamestown. The old warrior fiercely resented 
4 




AN INDIAN ATTACK. 

hundred whites had been 



50 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 

being exposed to the gaze of the people who crowded to 
look at him. After his death, peace was made with Opechan- 
canough's successor, and the Indians gradually died out 
before advancing civilization. 

5. Prosperity of Virginia. — In spite of the Indian massa- 
cres, the colony prospered greatly. Trade and commerce 
increased. In 1648, ten trading ships from London, two 
from Plymouth, twelve from Holland and seven from New 
England came and Avent regularly to and from Virginia 
ports. 

6. Loyalty of the Colony to the King. — When the news 
of the triumph of Parliament and the execution of King 
Charles reached Virginia, the Assembly declared that the 
colony was faithful to the king and loyal to his memory, and 
that it would adhere to his son, Charles II. Some of the 
colonists held a different opinion, but the majority were very 
loyal. Numbers of cavaliers, as those who were devoted to 
the royal cause were called, soon came to Virginia, where 
they were most cordially welcomed, especially by Governor 
Berkeley. 

7. Virginia Yields to Parliament, 1652. — Parliament would 
not permit its authority to be thus defied, and sent out a 
naval force to bring Virginia under its control. Captain 
Davies sailed into James River and demanded that the colony 
surrender. After some days, it did so on terms very advan- 
tageous to its rights and liberties. The citizens of Virginia 
were allowed all the privileges of freeborn Englishmen, were 
to continue to govern themselves, and to have the right of 
trading freely to all places. 

8. Self-Government in the Colony. — Sir William Berke- 
ley withdrew to his country home. During the next eight 
years, Virginia had three governors who were elected by the 
General Assembly of the colony. They ruled mildly, and did 
not restrict the liberty of the people, who regulated their own 



1660] UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 51 

taxes, bitilt and garrisoned their forts and traded where they 
pleased. " Universal Suffrage " was the rule at that time, for 
all freemen were allowed to vote. 

9. Religious Toleration.— The treaty with Parliament 
allowed the use of the English prayer-book and service for 
only one year. But Cromwell and the Parliament were too 
busy at home to interfere much with the far-away colonists. 
No form of public w^orship was forbidden, and liberty of 
conscience was extended to all. Even the Quakers, who from 
1660 to 1 71 7 were excluded by law, remained in the colony 
and practiced their religion with little interference from other 
people. 

10. Maryland during the Commonwealth. — Clayborne 
was one of the men appointed to bring the Chesapeake colo- 
nies into subjection to Parliament. He went to Maryland 
and upset the existing government. Lord Baltimore tried 
to maintain his control of the colony, but there were a good 
many Puritans in Maryland who took up arms against him. 
They defeated his followers, drove the priests to Virgmia, 
and deprived the Roman Catholics of the religi'ous toleration 
which the Catholics had granted to all other Christians. 

11. New England under the Commonwealth. — As pre- 
viously stated, the Puritans, in 1642, ceased coming to 
America. The strife between the king and Parliament gave 
them enough employment in England. The Puritans in 
America sympathized with their friends in England, and re- 
joiced when the English church seemed overthrown, and the 
king was beheaded. Like the Virginians, they profited by 
the inability of England to interfere with them, and proceeded 
to regulate their own affairs. 

12. United Colonies of New England, 1643. — The French 
in Canada were unfriendly to New England, the Dutch in 
New York threatened Connecticut, and there was danger 
from the many tribes of Indians near the scattered settle- 



52 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 

ments. To defend themselves against these dangers, the 
colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New- 
Haven formed a confederacy, called the United Colonies of 
New England. This union greatly promoted the prosperity 
of them all. The Rhode Island colony was refused admits 
tance to the confederacy because of its liberal views of relig- 
ious freedom. 

13. New England Friendly to Cromwell. — New Eng- 
land, although it hated the king, did not tamely submit to 
Parliament. The colonies in the new confederacy refused 
both to surrender their charters and to take up arms against 
the Dutch on Manhattan Island. Their sympathies were with 
Cromw^ell, the Puritan leader and Lord Protector of England, 
and his army. The great Lord Protector was very friendly to 
them, and favored them in many ways. Massachusetts found 
much fault with Virginia for not yielding to Parliament, 
though she refused to do so herself. 

14. Rise of the Quakers. — About this time, George Fox, 
a brave, pious man, established a new^ sect in England. His 
followers called themselves " Friends," but others gave them 
in derision the title of " Quakers." These new religionists 
w^ent farther than the Puritans in abolishing forms and cere- 
monies. They allowed no distinction of titles, but addressed 
all persons by their Christian names. They w'ould neither 
fight nor contend, and wore their hats constantly, as a proof 
that they paid homage to God alone. They were kind and 
good to everybody, but they thought they had " inward 
light " from heaven, and that they must " testify " against 
anything contrary to it. They claimed that this light freed 
them from obeymg any law of the land. 

15. Quakers Persecuted. — Although the Quakers were 
good and upright, they made themselves disagreeable by 
speaking their minds. They were soon hated and persecuted 
wherever they lived. In England, they were sentenced to 



1660] UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 53 

fines, whippings, and imprisonment, and were even sold into 
slavery. The great Cromwell proved no protector to them. 
But their worst treatment was in Massachusetts. The first 
who came to the colony were imprisoned and then shipped 
to the West Indies. 

i6. Banishment of Quakers. — Roger Williams did not 
love the Quakers, but he refused to proceed against them. 
Massachusetts became very angry at this, and the four united 
colonies passed laws that the Quakers should be banished, 
and that any ship captains who should bring them to New 
England were to be severely punished. Laws against the 
Quakers were very harsh in Massachusetts, but somewhat 
milder in Connecticut. 

17. Execution of Quakers. — In spite of hardship and pro- 
hibition, the Quakers persisted in coming. Then harsher 
measures were decreed against them. The first offence of 
returning to the colonies was to be punished by flogging 
and imprisonment with hard labor; the second, with cutting 
off the ears; for the third offence, the tongue was to be bored 
through with a hot iron; and, finally, in 1658, capital punish- 
ment was decided on in Boston. The Quakers continued to 
come, and several of them were hanged. The people at last 
became aroused by these cruelties, and the officers of the 
law were afraid to hang the last Quakers condemned to death. 
Soon after this, the newly restored king, Charles II., issued 
an order that the authorities in Massachusetts should inflict 
no bodily punishment on the Quakers. 

Questions.— 1. What occurred in England in 1649? 2. How did this 
affect the colonies? 3. Tell of Sir William Berkeley. 4. What laws were 
passed by the Virginia Assembly in his time? 5. What can you tell of 
the second Indian massacre? 6. Why was there little trouble with the 
Indians after this time? 7. Tell of the prosperity of Virginia. 8. Her 
loyalty to the English king. 9. Her finally yielding to the Parliament. 
10 What can you tell of the self-government of the colony and of her 
religious freedom? 11. What can you tell ot Maryland during this time? 



54 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

12. Tell of New England under the Commonwealth. 13. What union was 
formed there in 1643? 14. Which colony was excluded, and why? 
15. How did New England feel towards Cromwell? 16. Tell of George 
Fox and the Quakers. 17. How and where were the Quakers perse- 
cuted? 18. What laws did four united colonies pass against them? 
19. What modes of punishment were inflicted upon the Quakers, and 
what stopped the persecution? 



CHAPTER VII. 

VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND FROM 1 66o TO 1 7OO. 

1. Restoration of Charles II., 1660. — Charles II. was a self 
ish, unprincipled man, who cared for nothing but his wicked 
pleasures. Notwithstanding this, the Virginians rejoiced 
greatly when the king " came to his own again." Governor 
Berkeley also was restored to power, and a new Assembly 
was elected, which passed laws contrary to the spirit of liberty 
which had flourished in the colony. 

2. Restriction of Liberty. — Although Virginia had been 
so loyal to the king, she was now oppressed both by him and 
by the Parliament. Parliament passed laws, called the Navi- 
gation Laws, ordering that all trade with the colonies should 
be carried on in English ships and to English ports, and 
imposing heavy taxes without consent of the colonial Assem- 
blies. The Virginians were much dissatisfied, and sent Gov- 
ernor Berkeley to obtain better legislation in England. 
Instead of doing this, he came back full of the spirit of 
oppression. The Assembly, elected for only two years, was 
continued in power for fourteen, and upheld the governor 
in his tyranny. Unlawful taxes were levied, large salaries 
were ordered for the governor and members of the govern- 
ment, voting was restricted to land-owners and housekeepers, 
and every one was required to conform to the Church of 
England. Virginia tried to resist these oppressions by plant- 



1700] VIRGINIA. 55 

ing very small crops of tobacco in order to lessen the income 
from taxation, and some planters even went so far as to 
organize an insurrection which was put down by the execu- 
tion of some of the insurgents. 

3. Injustice of the King. — Charles himself was guilty 
of the greatest wrong to the colony. He gave to one of his 
favorites, Lord Culpeper, the well-settled country lying 
between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers; and to 
another, Lord Arlington, *' all the dominion of land and 
water called Virginia," for thirty-one years. This injustice 
roused the people to great indignation, and even the tyran- 
nical Assembly was moved to defend the rights of the colony. 
Three agents were sent to England to beg the king not to 
put the government of Virginia into the hands of his favorites. 
These agents pleaded in vain for a charter of liberties for the 
colony, and, after one year, returned home without receiving, 
any satisfaction from the king. 

4. Fresh Trouble with the Indians. — Twenty years before 
this time, a fierce mountain tribe of Indians, the Ricahecrians, 
had come down into the region around Richmond, and 
seemed disposed to settle there. The Virginia planters lived 
mainly on their estates, and the distance between their settle- 
ments rendered them especially helpless during Indian attacks. 
They had put down the Indians at the time of the second 
massacre, and by the help of the Pamunkey tribe, which had 
become their allies, they attempted to drive away the new- 
comers. This effort was not entirely successful, and Toto- 
potamoi, the Pamunkey chief, was killed. From that time, 
the Ricahecrians infested the Piedmont region and com- 
mitted outrages upon the peaceful settlers. Hostility was 
now shown towards the people of both Maryland and Vir- 
ginia by the Indians north of the Potomac. 

5. Outrages in Virginia. — When an expedition of settlers 
from both sides of the Potomac moved asfainst the Indians in 



^6 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

Maryland, many of these came into Virginia, and every- 
where committed cruelties and murders. There was terror 
throughout the colony. Families crowded together in such 
houses as offered the best protection. The men did not 
dare to work or to travel alone. They always carried their 
arms, and kept constant watch against hidden foes. Governor 
Berkeley did nothing to protect them, and the colonists 
found that they must undertake their own defence. 

6. Nathaniel Bacon. — A leader for the suffering colonists 
arose in the person of Nathaniel Bacon, a brave, well-edu- 
cated young Englishman, who, about three years before this, 
had settled on James River. The Indians had murdered the 
overseer and a servant on his plantation, near Richmond, 
and Bacon vowed vengeance against them. Several hun- 
dred colonists joined him. Berkeley refused to give him a 
commission as commander of this force, because he distrusted 
and hated Bacon. Thereupon, Bacon proceeded against the 
Indians without a commission. Berkeley then declared him 
and his followers traitors unless they returned home at once. 
All except fifty obeyed, but with those who remamed, Bacon 
met and defeated the Indians. 

7. A New Assembly. — Before Berkeley could punish Ba- 
con, the citizens of the lower counties demanded a new 
Assembly in piace of the one which had already existed for 
fourteen years. They resorted to arms, and Berkeley was 
compelled to dissolve the old Assembly and to order the 
election of a new one. Bacon was elected as one of the dele- 
gates from Henrico county, but Berkeley had him arrested 
as he was on his way to take the seat to which he had been 
chosen. The new Assembly was friendly to Bacon, and 
patched up a peace between him and the governor. Bacon 
was to ask pardon for his offences and to promise not to 
repeat them. He was then to receive his commission as com- 
mander-in-chief against the Indians. Bacon performed his 



1700] 



VIRGINIA. 



57 



part, and took his seat. The Assembly began at once to 
repeal oppressive laws and to redress the grievances of the 
people; and it was hoped that freedom and justice had again 
come to Virginia. 

8. Berkeley's Tyranny, 1676. — But the governor would 
agree to very few^ of the decrees of the Assembly. He daily 
became more arbitrary, and finally refused to sign the com- 
mission. This injustice made the people angry, and num- 




"A FAIR MARK— shoot!" 

bers of them flocked around Bacon. The Indians had be- 
come unbearable and war against them w^as a necessity. At 
the head of four hundred men, Bacon marched to Jamestown 
and demanded the promised commission. Berkeley could 
collect only one hundred militiamen, the rest being with 
Bacon. 

9. The Commission Granted. — Berkeley was no coward, 
and when Bacon and his troops appeared, the old cavalier 
advanced to meet them, bared his breast, and called out 



58 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

loudly, ''A fair mark — shoot ! " Bacon answered civilly, that 
they had no intention of harming either him or any one 
else — that they had come only for the promised commission 
which would legalize their movement against the Indians — 
and that they intended to have it. The Burgesses wished 
the commission to be given, and at last the governor was 
induced to sign it. He also approved the milder laws passed 
by the Assembly. 

10. Further IM-Treatment of Bacon. — The joy over the 
granting of the corrmiission was short-lived. Bacon had 
scarcely marched against the Indians when the governor 
proclaimed him a rebel and traitor, and w^ithdrew his com- 
mission. News of the governor's treachery was carried to 
Bacon by Drummond and Lawrence, two earnest patriots. 
Berkeley had gone to the loyal county of Gloucester to raise 
a force to oppose Bacon, but the people would not join Inm, 
and said they looked upon Bacon as their brother and 
defender. Bacon was justly angered at Berkeley's insults, 
and marched to Gloucester to compel an apology. But 
Berkeley did not wait for him. He took all the powder and 
ammunition from Fort York, the principal defence of that 
part of Virginia, and crossed the Chesapeake Bay into Acco- 
mac county. 

11. Bacon's Rebellion. — Bacon now urged the freemen of 
the colony to come together and free themselves from 
Berkeley's tyranny. A large number of citizens assembled 
at '' Middle Plantatir)ns," afterwards Williamsburg, and 
called a convention of the colonists. They declared that 
the governor had given up his office by withdrawing to 
Accomac, and were very earnest in behalf of iheir liberties. 
The convention took an oath to protect Bacon against the 
governor, and to join him against the Indians. 

12. First Declaration of Rights, 1676. — The convention 
drew up a paper stating the wrongs done them by the navi- 



1700] 



VIRGINIA. 



59 



gation laws, the heavy taxes, and their exposure to Indian 
atrocities. They also declared that, as Berkeley had asked 
for royal troops to attack them as rebels and traitors, they 
would resist those troops until the true state of affairs in 
the colony was made known to the king. This was done 
one hundred years before another young Virginian, Thomas 
Jefferson, wrote the Declaration of Independence to be signed 
by another Assembly of American freemen. 

13. Indians Defeated at Bloody Run. — After these trans- 
actions at Middle Plantations, Bacon led his army against the 
Indians. He attacked their stronghold near Richmond, 
routed them completely and destroyed forever their power in 
Virginia. The little stream along which this fight occurred 

has been called " Bloody 
Run " ever since. 

14 Jamestown Burned. — 
Berkeley collected in Acco- 
mac an army of unprincipled 
and wicked men, whom he 
tempted to join him by hope 
of plunder. With this force 
and some English vessels 
lying in the bay, he came 
back to Jamestown, and once 
more proclaimed Bacon a 
rebel and a traitor. Bacon 
marched upon Jamestown, 
and the governor and his 
army stole off to the ships. 
Bacon then burned the town 
that it might not again 
o B cnuRdi To^\]I> 11 jimf^town. shelter his enemies. 
15. Bacon's Death. — While he was thus contending for the 
principles of free government, fatigue and exposure threw 




60 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

the patriot leader into a fever of which he died. To prevent 
outrage to his remains, they were buried secretly, and the 
location of his grave remains unknown. He was a man of 
noble soul, a true patriot and a lover of freedom. His fol- 
lowers became discouraged and were disbanded. Berkeley 
hunted them down, and hanged so many of them that King 
Charles declared, " That old fool has hanged more men in 
that naked country than I have for the murder of my father." 
For years after this, the colony was oppressed more than ever. 
Bacon's Rebellion will always be remembered as the first 
great struggle in America for freemen's rights. Bacon fought 
against arbitrary and unjust rule just as did our forefathers 
under Washington in the Revolutionary War. We must 
always look upon Bacon as the first champion of American 
liberty. 

i6. Resistance of the Planters. — Berkeley's successor, 
Culpeper, was very eager to get money, and did everything 
to wring it from the Virginians. A law was made that 
towns should be built at certain places, and that no tobacco 
should be shipped except from these towns. This measure 
proved a hardship to the planters scattered along the rivers 
and streams. They openly disobeyed the law, and when the 
authorities became angry, the planters destroyed their young 
tobacco that they might deprive the government of a profit 
on it. This conduct was declared treasonable and punishable 
by hanging. 

17. Treaty with the Five Nations, 1684. — The frontiers of 
Virginia were threatened by warriors from the Five Nations. 
To avert the danger. Lord Effingham, Culpeper's successor, 
together with Governor Dongan, of New York, and com- 
missioners from Massachusetts held a conference at Albany 
with the sachems of the Mohawk, Oneida, Onondaga, and 
Cayuga tribes. After much talk on both sides, a treaty was 
made, the tomahawk was buried, the Indian songs of peace 
were sung and the peace-pipes smoked. 



1700] MARYLAND. 61 

i8. From Bacon's Rebellion to 1700. — For twenty-five 
years after Bacon's Rebellion, there was, in Virginia, a con- 
tinual struggle between the governor, who represented the 
crown, and the Assembly, elected by the people. The first 
Assembly in the reign of James 11. protested that the gov- 
ernor had no authority to set aside its decrees. The king was 
so enraged at this that he ordered the Assembly to be dis- 
solved, and Robert Beverly, its clerk, to be prosecuted and 
deprived of the right to vote. Beverly was imprisoned and 
died a victim to his sovereign's disfavor. In England, the 
Duke of Monmouth had headed a rebellion against James 
II., who had succeeded Charles II. James wreaked his ven- 
geance on the followers of Monmouth by sending them as 
slaves to Virginia. Children were also kidnapped and sent 
to the colonies to be sold. In 1699, the Huguenots came 
to Virginia and settled near Norfolk. The population of 
Virginia in 1700 was about 100,000. The last quarter of 
the seventeenth century had been a hard one for Virginia. 
All of her governors were extortioners and thought only of 
filling their money-chests. One thing was finally accom- 
plished, however, the establishment of a popular govern- 
ment. 

19. Maryland. — In a previous chapter, the religious 
struggle in Maryland was noticed. The dispute between 
the contending factions, the Catholics on the one hand and the 
Protestants on the other, was finally referred, in 1657, to the 
English Commissioners of Plantations, who decided in favor 
of Lord Baltimore, and he was restored to his proprietorship 
before the restoration of Charles II. Maryland now pro- 
gressed rapidly, but by 168 1, the right to vote had been taken 
away from numbers of the people, and the members of the 
Church of England were anxious to drive out all Catholics 
and Dissenters, and to establish their own church. In 1689, 
a revolution took place in which the Protestants seized the 



60 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

government and acknowledged William and Mary as the 
sovereigns of England. In 1692, Maryland was made a royal 
province, the Episcopal church was established, and the 
Catholics were persecuted. From 1692 to 1714, Maryland 
was ruled by royal governors, but, in 1714, the fourth Lord 
Baltimore turned Protestant, and the proprietorship was 
restored to him. From this time to the Revolution, Mary- 
land w^as in the hands of the Protestants, and the Episcopal 
church was the established religion of the colony. The 
capital was moved from St. Mary's to Annapolis. In 1700, 
the population w^as about 40,000. 

Questions. — 1. What can you tell of Charles II. and his restoration? 
2 How did it affect Virginia? 3. What unjust laws were passed by Par- 
liament, and what restrictions laid upon the Virginians? 4. What 
resistance did they make? 5. What acts of injustice did King Charles 
commit against Virginia? 6. What steps did the Burgesses now take, 
and with what success? 7. In what region of Virginia did fresh troubles 
with the Indians break out, and why? 8. What outrages were committed 
in Virginia, and how did they affect the colonists? 9 Who was Na- 
thaniel Bacon? 10. How was he treated by Governor Berkeley, and 
why? 11. Tell of the new assembly and its efforts to redress grievances. 
12. Tell of Berkeley's tyranny and ot Bacon's patriotism. 13. Under 
what circumstances did the Governor sign the commission? 14. What 
proclamation was then made against Bacon, and what steps were taken 
by the patriot and by the tyrant? 15. What is meant by Bacon's rebel- 
lion? 16. Tell of the first declaration of rights, and when it was drawn 
up. 17. Who wrote the Declaration of Independence one hundred years 
later? 18. Tell of the defeat of the Indians at " Bloody Run." 19. How 
was Jamestown burned? 20. Tell of the death and burial of Bacon. 
21. What revenge did Berkeley take? 22. What law was made which 
was resisted by the planters? 23, Tell of the treaty with the Five 
Nations. 24. Account of Virginia from Bacon's rebellion to 1700. 25. 
How was the dispute between the Catholics and Protestants decided? 
26. When was Maryland made a royal province? 



1700] NEW ENGLAND. 63 



CHAPTER VIII. 

THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES, THE MIDDLE COLONIES, THE 
CAROLINAS, FROM 1660 TO I7OO. 

I. New England. 

1. Effects of the Restoration in New England. — Upon 
the restoration of Charles II. to the throne of England, he 
was proclaimed king by Connecticut, Plymouth, Rhode 
Island, and New Haven. Massachusetts did not join in this 
act of submission, nor was the new king inclined to be 
friendly either to her or to New Haven, because two judges 
who had sat in the court that condemned his father, Charles 
L, had found a refuge first in New Haven and then in Massa- 
chusetts. 

2. Charters of Connecticut and of Rhode Island. — Con- 
necticut sent Governor Winthrop to ask for a charter. He 
procured a liberal one. But by this charter. New Haven, 
because it had harbored the two judges mentioned, was 
deprived of its independence and made a part of Connecticut. 
Rhode Island was also given a charter with all the privileges 
which Roger Williams had desired. 

3. Subjection of Massachusetts. — Massachusetts finally 
sent two commissioners to England to make peace with the 
king. The king demanded that all persons should swear 
allegiance to him; that all freeholders, without regard to 
religious beliefs, should be allowed to vote, and that the 
services of the English church were to be tolerated. At 
this time, only the Congregational church was allowed in the 
colony, and none but church members could vote; conse- 
quently, the terms of the king were very unsatisfactory and 
were not obeyed by the people of Massachusetts. 




64 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

4. John EJiot. — From the first settlement of New England, 
many efforts had been made to christianize 
the Indians. John Eliot, a godly and 
learned man, devoted his life to this work. 
He made a grammar of the Indian lan- 
guage, and, in 1 663, translated the Bible into 
the Indian tongue. The press with which 
this Bible was printed is still preserved. 
Through his efforts and those of other 

JOHN ELIOT. missionaries, there were four thousand 

" praying Indians," professed Christians, in Massachusetts 
in 1674. 

5. King Philip's War, 1675. — The converted Indians 
seemed friendly to the whites, but all the rest had grown more 
and more hostile, and, in 1675, the worst outbreak that had 
ever taken place occurred. Philip, chief of the Wampanoags, 
was the leader in this bloody strife. His tribe and the 
Narragansetts Hved close to the Massachusetts and Rhode 
Island settlements. They numbered about seventeen hun- 
dred warriors. 

6. Attack on Swanzey. — One Sunday in the summer of 
1675, the Indians swooped down on Swanzey, burned the 
town and butchered the people. If driven from one place, 
they attacked another with fire, torture and murder, sparing 
neither men, women nor children. After Philip was defeated, 
he went to the Nipmuck Indians, in the Connecticut Valley, 
and the work of destruction grew worse than ever. 

7. Result of the War. — The Narragansett chief, Canonchet, 
hated the English on account of the murder of his father, 
Miantonomo. He held a stronghold within the borders of 
Rhode Island. The whites attacked and captured this for- 
tress, killing one thousand Indians. The war continued until 
both Philip and Canonchet were killed and their tribes nearly 
destroyed. The captured Indians, including Philip's little 



1700] NEW ENGLAND. 65 

son, nine years old, were sold as slaves in the West Indies, 
and the Indian power in southern New England was forever 
broken; but not before twelve towns had been burned, forty 
others attacked and one thousand whites slain. 

8. Massachusetts Charter Annulled. — Because of the dis- 
obedience of Massachusetts, the king had for some time con- 
templated annulling the charter of that colony. The first 
step was made in 1679, ^vhen New Hampshire, which 
was claimed by Massachusetts, was made a royal province. 
Then, in 1684, agents were sent to Boston to inquire if the 
king's demands (§3) had been obeyed. They had not, and 
the king therefore ordered that the charter of the colony 
should be surrendered. When the Assembly declined to do 
this, the charter was declared to be forfeited, and the whole 
region was made a royal province. Before Charles II. could 
fully carry out his intentions about the Massachusetts colony, 
he died. 

9. New England Charters Revoked. — Charles II. was suc- 
ceeded, in 1685, by James II. who was narrow-minded and 
arbitrary, and a worse ruler than his brother. To deprive the 
New England colonies of all their liberties, he sent over as 
their governor Sir Edmund Andros who was hated by the 
people. Rhode Island and Connecticut were ordered to give 
up their charters. They did not obey at once, and Andros 
went first to Rhode Island, set aside the government, broke 
the seal of the charter, and compelled the brave little colony 
to submit. 

10. Story of the Charter Oak, 1687. — Andros then went 
to Hartford to seize the charter of Connecticut. The Council 
met. The governor, old Robert Treat, a gallant captain in 
King Philip's War, pleaded earnestly with Andros, urging 
the right of the colony to retain its charter. They argued 
until nightfall. The charter was on the table, in view of all 
Suddenly the candles were blown out, and, when they were 

5 



66 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1660 



relighted, the charter had disappeared. WilHam Wadsworth, 
of Hartford, snatched it away in the darkness and hid it in 
a hollow oak-tree close by. Andros, however, assumed con- 
trol, and the secretary of the colony wrote " finis " on the 
colonial records, because he thought liberty at an end. New 
York and New Jersey were also under the authority of 
Andros, who now governed all the colonies from Maine to 
Maryland. 

II. Andros's Tyranny. — New 
England was oppressed in 
every way. Andros dissolved 
the courts and laid the 
taxes. Nothing could be 
printed without his sanction, 
and personal liberty was 
greatly restricted. Perhaps 
the most grievous thing to 
the people of Boston was the 
king's order that the service 
of the Church of England 
be held in one of the Boston 
churches. The use of the Old 
South Meeting-house for this 
purpose was refused, and An- 
dros took possession of it and had the services of the Church 
of England performed alternately with those of the Congre- 
gational church. 

12. The Salem Witchcraft.— Belief in witchcraft had long 
been prevalent in Europe, and, towards the close of the 
seventeenth century, it was transmitted to New England, and 
soon spread far and wide. Cotton Mather, one of the ablest 
and best educated men of his day, was its avowed champion. 
About 1690. an Irish servant-woman in Boston was accused 
of " bewitching " some children, and w^as tried, condemned 




OLD SOUTH MEETING-HOUSE. 



1700] NEW ENGLAND. 67 

and hanged for the imaginary crime. In 1692, the craze 
reached Salem and presently rose to a surprising degree of 
fanaticism and cruelty. College presidents, ministers of 
religion, judges and people joined in the pursuit and destruc- 
tion of the supposed offenders. Twenty persons were exe- 
cuted as witches, and hundreds were imprisoned, whipped, 
■' ducked," or branded for this imagined offence. At length, 
the people returned to their senses, and, after a few years, 
Massachusetts appointed a day of " fasting, humiliation and 
prayer on account of the errors into which magistrates and 
people had been led by Satan and his instruments." 

13. New England at the Close of the Seventeenth Century. 
In 1688, the great bloodless revolution took place in England. 
James II. was driven from the throne and was replaced by 
William and Mary. Andros was bitterly hated by the New 
England people, and just as soon as they heard of the revo- 
lution in England, the people of Boston rose up, threw 
Andros into prison, and restored their old form of govern- 
ment. This was approved of by the people of New England 
and of New York. The colonists of New England then ruled 
themselves as they thought proper until 1692, when William 
restored English authority. He allowed Connecticut and 
Rhode Island to retain their old charters and to govern them- 
selves; to Massachusetts he joined the Plymouth colony, 
which, from 1620 up to this time, had been a separate colony. 
New Hampshire, however, was kept distinct from Massa- 
chusetts and remained a royal province, but Maine was 
allowed to be a part of Massachusetts. William was not so 
easy on Massachusetts as had been expected. He made 
the colony change her election laws so that all freeholders, 
whether church members or not, might take part m the 
government. The Episcopal church was also to be tolerated. 
The population of New England, in 1700, was about 110,000. 



68 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

II. The Middle Colonies. 

14. Dutch Territory Conquered by the English In 1664, 

the Dutch had occupied for fifty years the territory lying 
between the Delaware and Hudson rivers. New Amster- 
dam, now New York city, had a good harbor and was becom- 
ing a trading post. The fur trade with the Indians had 
proved profitable, and indicated that the New Netherlands 
would be a wealthy province. At this time the population 
was only about 7,000, but it was constantly increasing. 
Charles II. turned his eyes towards this district. He wished 
to obtain it in order that England might have the whole 
Atlantic coast from Maine to Florida; so, in 1664, without 
regarding the rights of the Dutch at all, he granted the whole 
territory composing the New Netherlands to his brother, 
James, Duke of York. England was at peace with Holland, 
but she did not scruple to send vessels to attack the Dutch 
colonies at New Amsterdam. There were, by this time, 
living among the Dutch, many English people who wished 
to assert their right to self-government, and when the 
English ships appeared, the governor of New Amsterdam 
found so many of the colonists opposed to his arbitrary rule 
that he surrendered the settlement without resistance. The 
New Netherlands was then named New York in honor of 
the Duke of York. Thus he became the proprietor or owner 
of this magnificent territory. 

15. Leisler's Revolution. — In 1685, when the Duke of 
York became King of England, New York was changed 
from a proprietary into a royal province. Andros, as we 
have seen, was sent to be governor of all New England, and 
also of New York. He became very unpopular in New York, 
and when James was driven from the throne of England, 
Jacob Leisler, a German, headed a rebellion against the 
government of Andros, and proclaimed William and Mary 



1700] Ttt£: MIDDLE COLONIES. 69 

as the lawful rulers of the colony. He retained control of the 
government for about three years. In 1691, Henry Sloughter 
was sent to New York as royal governor. On his arrival^ 
Leisler was captured, condemned as a traitor and executed; 
It is interesting to remember that Leisler called the first 
Colonial Congress ever held in America. This congress met 
in Albany in 1690, and was composed of seven delegates 
from New England and New York. The object was to agree 
upon some plan for resisting the Indian tribes. At the close 
of the seventeenth century the population of New York had 
grown to 25,000. 

16. Colony of Mew Jersey. — What is now New Jersey 
was formerly a part of New Amsterdam. From time to 
time, Dutch and Swedish settlements had been made along 
the Delaware, but when New Amsterdam was conquered 
by the English, these settlements also submitted. In 1664, 
the Duke of York gave the present territory of New Jersey 
to Lord Berkeley and to Sir George Carteret. Elizabeth- 
town was settled by the English in 1665. In 1674, William 
Penn and some Quakers bought from Berkeley his part of 
New^ Jersey, and the territory was divided. The Quakers 
took the western, while Carteret took the eastern part. In 
1685, the rights of the proprietors were overthrow^n and 
Andros was made ruler. The colonists resisted the constant 
interference of England in their government, and it was 
not until 1702 that all disputes were finally settled. The two 
Jerseys then became united, and were made into the royal 
province of New Jersey. The population in 1700 was about 

^14,000. 

17. Pennsylvania. — In 1681, all the territory west of Dela- 
ware was granted by Charles 11. to William Penn, one of 
the most distinguished English Quakers. Penn already 
had an interest in West Jersey, but he desired to acquire a 
larger territory where he might establish a popular govern- 



70 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1660 




WILLIAM PENN. 



ment and give an asylum to the persecuted Quakers. Penn's 
father, a famous Enghsh sailor, had lent the 
king in his days of poverty and exile £16,000. 
In payment of this debt, Charles granted 
the land west of the Delaware River to 
William Penn, and called it Pennsylvania 
(Penn's woods) in compliment to the Quaker 
courtier. For this grant, Penn was to pay 
the king two beaver skins a year. 

18. Founding of Philadelphia, i68i. — In 1681, the first 
English settlement in Pennsylvania was made near Philadel- 
phia in holes dug in the hillsides. The next year Penn himself 
came over. The Duke of York appointed him governor of 
the " lower counties," now the State of Delaware. All the 
whites welcomed Penn eagerly, and he at once proceeded to 
establish a government under wdiich every man should enjoy 
both civil and religious liberty. He directed that a town 
should be laid out in squares along the Delaware and Schuyl- 
kill rivers and he called it Philadelphia, which means 
" Brotherly Love." 

19. Treaty with the Indians. — True to his peaceful prin- 
ciples, Penn sought by fair and honest dealing to avert quar- 
rels with the Indians. He 



invited the Indian chiefs to 

consult with him and agree 

upon a treaty of peace. The 

council was held under an 

elm-tree at ''Shackamaxon," 

in the present limits of the ({ 

city of Philadelphia. The 

spot is now marked by a 

marble monument. The 

Indians smoked their pipes 

of peace, and Penn made 

them a friendly speech and offered them presents, with which 




PENN'S TREATY. 



1700] 



THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 



71 




AND 

V/CINJTV 

^ 50 V> 



they were much pleased. They also gave him the pledge of 
peace, a wampum-belt, and promised to live in friendship 
with him and his children while the sun and moon endured. 
»___-^ 2o. Growth of the Co lo- 
ony. — Lands for the colo- 
nists were bought from the 
Indians, and rapidly set- 
tled. Freedom from fear 
of Indian outrage induced 
many wealthy settlers to 
accept Penn's invitation, 
extended to all who were 
oppressed, to find homes in 
his fertile territory. Eng- 
lish, Irish, Scotch, Welsh, 
and Germans came in such 
numbers that in three years Philadelphia became a town of 
six hundred houses, and there were ten thousand people in 
the colony. In 1700, the colony numbered 20,000 people. 
The laws were just and mild. The law-makers were chosen 
by all the freemen. Land w^as sold at a low price, and equal 
rights were secured to every citizen who obeyed the laws. 

21. Pcnn and James II.— While James II. was king, he did 
not interfere with Penn, but, by the famous Declaration of 
Indulgence, he released many of the Quakers who were in 
prison in England. Penn was such a friend of James that 
after he was banished, an attempt was even made in England 
to try Penn for treason. 

22. Delaware. — It has been mentioned that, in 1638, the 
Swedes had settled on the present site of Wilmington. The 
colony prospered for some years until the Dutch under Gov- 
ernor Stuyvesant, of New Amsterdam, in 1655, invaded the 
territory and annexed it. After the English acquired the 
Dutch territory in 1664, both New York and Maryland 



72 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 

wanted Delaware. The matter was finally settled in 1682, by 
the district beino- granted to William Penn; Delaware was 
for some time known as the " lower counties " of Pennsyl- 
vania. It was for some time a source of anxiety to the pro- 
prietors, and finally, in 1703, Delaware was recognized as 
a separate colony. It had its own General Assembly, but the 
Governor of Pennsylvania was also Governor of Delaware, 
even until the Revolution. Delaware was the smallest of the 
colonies. 

III. The Carolinas. 

24. Beginning of the Carolinas.— Charles II. was a royal 
giver. He regarded neither former grants, charters nor 
promises. In 1663, he granted to eight of his courtiers the 
country between the present States of Virginia and Florida, 
and stretching back to the Pacific Ocean. The southern 
portion of this grant was claimed by Spain; the northern part 
had first been given to the Virginia Company, and afterwards 
promised to different individuals. Out of it were formed The 
Carolinas, so called in honor of the king. 

25. Settlements in North Carolina. — There were already 
a good many whites in the northeastern part of North Caro- 
lina. Besides emigrants from Europe, Puritans from New 
England had come to the Cape Fear River, Dissenters from 
Virginia to Albemarle Sound, and emigrants from Barbadoes 
had settled other places in the Carolinas. Governor Berkeley, 
of Virginia, was one of the eight to whom Carolina had been 
given, and he made William Drummond, who has been men- 
tioned in connection with Bacon, its governor. 

26. The Grand Model. — The eight courtiers wished to set 
up a strong, tyrannical government, and they employed the 
philosopher, John Locke, to draw up a plan for it. They 
wished to divide the country into provinces with great lords 




1700] THE CAROLINAS. T^ 

over them, to have a nobihty, knights, and distinct orders in 
society. Locke's plan was called the " Grand Model," and 
had one hundred separate regulations. It was entirely un- 
suited to a free people and never succeeded, although the 
English governors tried for years to enforce 
it. The freemen in the settlements made 
laws to suit themselves. They encouraged 
immigration, and protected all in their civil 
rights. After Bacon's death a number of 
his followers sought safety in Carolina, and 
there fostered the spirit of liberty among ^^ /rw//m 

the Carolinians. This spirit increased until john locke. 
the people rose against the governor, Seth Sothel, who had 
tyrannized over them for five years, deprived him of his office 
and drove him from the colony. 

27. South Carolina Settled, 1670. — It was hoped that 
the " Grand Model " would succeed better in a n-ew place, 
and the proprietors set about establishing a new colony 
farther south. An English colony came to Port Royal, where 
John Ribault, a Frenchman and Huguenot, had attempted 
a settlement a hundred years before. In a short time, they 
moved to the mouth of the Ashley River, and founded a city 
which they called Charles Town, after the king. The climate 
of the region was pleasant, the soil fertile, and immigrants 
flocked to the new colony. Dutch settlers came from New- 
York and from Holland, and English, Irish, and Scotch from 
Great Britain. A colony from Barbadoes, having with it 
two hundred negro slaves, came first to Cape Fear, and then 
into southern Carolina. The " Grand Model " proved no 
more popular here than it had been m the northern colony. 
The people paid little attention to it; for they made their own 
laws, and carried on a constant struggle against the gov- 
ernors appointed by the proprietors. 

28. The Huguenots in the Carolinas. — At this time the 



74 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1729] 

French Protestants, called Huguenots, were forced by perse- 
cution to flee in great numbers from France. They were 
among the best of the French people — nobles, gentlemen, 
worthy citizens, honest tradesmen and skillful artisans — who 
were welcomed everywhere. Numbers of them came to 
America and settled — many more in South Carolina than 
elsewhere. As many as sixteen thousand made their homes 
along the Cooper and Santee rivers. The English set- 
tlers, at first, looked coldly upon the newcomers, but the 
Huguenots were refined, cultivated, well-bred, industrious, 
and courageous, and became the most prosperous and 
prominent people ir: South Carolina. Their descendants in 
all parts of the United States have been the advocates of 
liberty and education, and of purity of character and life. 

29. Indian Troubles. — The Carolinas, as Virginia had 
done, suffered greatly from Indian outrages. They had 
bloody fights with the savages, who were very numerous 
in that region. Several times the settlers were obliged to 
seek aid against them from Virginia. 

30. The Carolinas Made Into Two Provinces. — The pro- 
prietors had no intention of forming two distinct colonies, 
but, from the earliest settlements in the Carolinas, there was 
such great discord between the northern and southern por- 
tions that at times it was necessary to have a governor for 
each section, while at other times, both sections were under 
one governor. Finally, the rule of the proprietors In south- 
ern Carolina became very unsatisfactory to the people. The 
chief cause of complaint was burdensome taxes and rents. 
Finally, in 1719, they threw off the rule of the proprietors 
and elected as governor, Colonel James Moore. The king 
sustained their action, and made southern Carolina a royal 
province. Francis Nicholson was the first royal governor. 
The king then bought out all but one of the proprietors, and 
in 1729, he divided the teriitory into two provinces — North 
Carolina and South Caiolina." 



[1608] FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 75 

Questions. — 1. How did the Restoration affect the New England 
colonies? 2. Which one refused to acknowledge the king? 3. What 
charters did Connecticut and Rhode Island procure? 4. Tell of the sub- 
jection of Massachusetts. 5. What great and good work was done by- 
John Eliot? 6. What can you tell of King Philip's War? 7. Tell of the 
attack on Swanzey. 8. What was the result of the war? 9. Why was the 
charter of Massachusetts annulled? 10. What sort of man was King 
James II., and how did he tyrannize over New England? 11. What is 
the story of the Charter Oak? 12. Tell of Andros's tyranny and the Old 
South Meeting-House. 13. Tell about the Salem Witchcraft. 14. What 
kind of people engaged in the persecution? 15. Tell about New 
England in 1700. 16. How did the English acquire New York? 
17. Who was Leisler? Tell about his rebellion. 18. Tell of the forma- 
tion of the colony of New Jersey. 19. Who was Penn? What did 
he do? 20. Tell of the founding of Philadelphia and the meaning of its 
name. 21. What treaty did Penn make with the Indians, and when? 
22. Tell of the growth of the colony and its government. 23. How was 
Penn treated by James II.? 24. Of how many colonies was Delaware a 
part? What was its connection with Pennsylvania? 25. How were 
the Carolinas formed? 26. Tell of the settlements in North Carolina, 
and its first governor. 27. What was the " Grand Model," and who 
wrote it? 28. Tell of the settlements in South Carolina and the growth 
of the colony. 29. Tell of the Huguenots and their coming to the colo- 
nies. 30. Did the Carolinas suffer from Indian outrages? 31. How did 
the Carolinas come to be two royal provinces? 



CHAPTER IX. 

THE FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 

1. Champlain's Exploratioins. — The Indians north of the 
St. Lawrence River were deadly enemies of the Iroquois 
on its southern side. When Champlain settled Quebec, in 
i6o8, a fierce war was raging among these hostile tribes. 
Champlain joined in an expedition against the Iroquois, 
during which he explored the lake which bears his name. 
Champlain desired to extend the dominion of France in the 
New World. He could not go southward without danger 
from the Iroquois, so he pressed westward. In 1615, five 



^^ NfiW SCHOOL HlSTOkV. [1^0^ 

years before the Pilgrims came to Plymouth, he had gone as 
far as Lake Huron. 

2. French Missionaries.—In order to make friends with 
the Indians and to build up the power of France, Champlain 
enlisted the zeal of the Roman Catholic church. Pious 
priests were eager to save the souls of the red men, and they 
carried the cross from eastern Maine to Lake Huron, preach- 
ing the gospel and chanting their litanies among the savage 
tribes. 

3. France on the Great Lakes. — Hearing of great waters 
still farther west, the missionaries pressed on thither. Father 
Claude Allouez reached the falls between Lakes Superior and 
Huron, and named the place Sault St. Marie; and here 
Dablon and Marquette established a mission station, the 
first white settlement in Michigan. For two years Allouez 
dwelt alone among the Indians, preaching to and teaching, 
not only the natives of the region, but others who came from 
afar attracted by the fame of the strange white teacher. 
Among these, were warriors from the powerful Sioux nation, 
that dwelt on the great river, the " Meche Sepe " (Mis- 
sissippi). 

4. Exploration of the Upper Mississippi, 1673. — The 
French were anxious to get possession of the great river, 
which had been almost forgotten since the time of De Soto. 
In 1673, the good priest Marquette, with the fur-trader Joliet, 
five other Frenchmen and two Indian guides, made his way 
to the Wisconsin River. The Indians refused to go farther, 
but the Frenchmen launched their canoes and floated down 
the Wisconsin River for seven days until they passed into the 
Great River. 

5. First Trip Down the Mississippi. — Past the Des Moines, 
the Missouri, the Ohio, and the Arkansas rivers, they followed 
the downward current, claiming the country on both sides 
for France. Learning from the Indians that they were still 



FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 77 

far from the mouth of the river, the explorers turned their 
course northward. They ascended the Ilhnois River to its 
head, and there separated. JoHet carried to Quebec the 
story of this journey. Marquette resumed his missionary 
work on the shores of Lake Michigan, where, two years later, 
he died. 

6. La Salle. — Joliet's account of his journey kindled the 
enthusiasm of the Chevalier La Salle, who commanded Fort 
Frontenac, on Lake Ontario. The young officer went to 
France and obtained a commission from the king to explore 
the whole length of the Mississippi. The expense of the 
expedition was to be paid by collecting and selling furs. For 
this purpose La SaFle built a little ship called the Griflvi., took 
her to Green Bay, and loaded her with skins and furs. 
Unfortunately the vessel was lost on the voyage back to 
Lake Erie, and did not return with needed supplies. While 
waiting for her. La Salle and his party moved into southern 
Illinois and built a fort, which they called, on account of the 
disappointments with which they met, " Creve Cceur," or 
Heart Break. 

7. Ascent of the Mississippi. — Joliet and Marquette had 
gone down the Mississippi. La Salle now sent Father Hen- 
nepin to ascend that river as far as possible. He himself 
returned through the wilderness, a thousand miles, to Mon- 
treal for aid, leaving Fort Creve Ccpur under command of 
De Tonti. Hennepin's party went up eight hundred miles, 
from the mouth of the Illinois to the Falls of the Mississippi, 
which he named after Saint x\nthony. 

8. La Salle Reaches the Gulf, 1682. — After many delays 
and disappointments La Salle succeeded in traversing the 
whole downward course of the Mississippi, and planted the 
flag of France near its mouth. He called the river St. Louis, 
and the great valley through which it rolled, Louisiana, in 
honor of the French king, and he claimed for France the 
whole region over which he and his men had travelled. 



'^^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

9. La Salle's Death.— That he might take firm posses- 
sion of these lands, La Salle went to France for men and 
arms. An expedition sailed for the mouth of the Mississippi, 
but the pilots carried the ships four hundred miles too far west 
to Matagorda Bay. Here a settlement was made, and thus 
Texas became part of Louisiana. After two years, La Salle 
set out overland for Canada, intending to return with supplies 
for his men. But his companions soon mutinied and mur- 
dered their patient, brave, persevering leader. The settlement 
was finally abandoned. 

10. Louisiana Settled, 1699.— DTberville built a fort at 
Biloxi, and planted the first white colony on the coast of 
Mississippi. Traders continued to come and go from Canada 
to the Gulf of Mexico, and France maintained her title to 
the whole great valley. 

11. French Names in the Mississippi Valley. — You can 

trace the journeys of the French explorers by the names of 

different places. The missionaries called their stations St. 

Mary, St. Joseph, St. Francis, St. Louis. Eaii Claire (clear 

water), Prairie du Chien (dog prairie), Lac qui Parle (talking 

lake), Tcrre Haute (high land), and like titles, show how the 

natural characteristics of the country were observed. At 

Des Moines, "pious monks" preached the gospel; and other 

names will tell equally interesting stories. 

QiTESTioNs. — 1. What explorations did Cliamplain make, and wliat 
difficulty had he to contend with? 2. How far west had he gone before 
the Pilgrims came to New England? 3. Who came from France to help 
him make peace with the Indians? 4. Tell of the first settlements on 
the Great Lakes, and for what purpose they were made. 5. Who first 
explored the waters of the Upper Mississippi, and when? 6. How far 
down the Mississippi did the explorers go? 7. Who was La Salle, and 
what was his plan? 8. What were his first experiences? 9. Tell of the 
ascent of the Mississippi, and of the toilsome journeys of La Salle and 
Hennepin. 10. When did La Salle reach the Gulf of Mexico, and what 
name did he give to the river and the country? 11. What effort did he 
make to secure possession of the country for France? 12. How did he 
meet his death? 13. When and by whom was Louisiana settled? 14. Give 
some of the French names in the Mississippi Valley, and tell their 
meanings. 15. Find all places mentioned on the map. 



ANALYSIS OF DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT. 



79 



AuTHOETTTES. — Irving's Columbus: Fiske's Discovery of America; 
Prescott's Ferdinand and Isabella, and Conquest of Mexico; Century 
Papers on Columbus; Monette's History of Louisiana and the Missis- 
sippi Valley; Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. I., II., III., 
IV.; Drake's Indians of North America; Fisher's Colonial Era; Captain 
John Smith's Generall Historie of Virginia; Brown's Genesis of the 
United States; Campbell's History of Virginia; Cooke's History of Vir- 
ginia; McUwaine's Religious Toleration in Virginia; Hildreth's History 
of the United States, Vol. I.; Fiske's Beginnings of New England; 
Fiske's History of the United States; Tucker's Hansford; Macaulay's 
History of England; Williamson's History of North Carolina; Ramsay's 
History of South Carolina. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



PBRIOO I, 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

1. Geographical Conditions in the Time of Columbus, 14, 15. 

2. Columbus and His Voyages, 15-19. 

3. Vasco da Garaa, 18, 19; Amerigo Vespucci, 19; The 
DISCOVERIES. ] Cabots, 20; Cartier and Cabral, 20. 

4. Balboa, 20; Ponce de Leon, 20; Cortez, 21; Pizarro and 

De Soto, 21. 
[ 5. Magellan and Drake, 27. 

1. The Different Tribes, 24. 
INDIANS. i 2. Indian Customs, 24, 25. 
3. The Mound Builders, 26. 



SPANISH AND 

FRENCH 
SETTLEMENTS. 



yiRGIMA. 



Spanish Settlements, 28. 

French in South Carolina, 28. 

New France— Champlain, 28; Allouez, 76; Marquette, 76, 

and La Salle, 77. 
The French in Louisiana, 77, 78. 
Huguenots in America, 28, 73. 

Attempted Settlements, 29; Raleigh, 29. 

The London Company and Jamestown, 30-33. 

John Smith, 31, 32; Pocahontas, 31, 35; Lord Delaware 

and Thomas Dale, 34, 
Yeardley and the First Legislative Assembly, 34. 
The First Written Constitution, 34, 35; Slavery, 35. 
Indian Troubles, 36, 49, 55; Virginia-Parliament, 50, 51. 
Bacon's Rebellion and Bei keley, 58, 59, 



80 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



NEW YORK. 



NEW 
ENGLAND. 



MARYLAND. 



CAROLINAS. 



NEW JERSEY. 



DELAWARE 
AND PENNSYL- 
VANIA. 



1. Hudson and the Dutch in New York, 37. 

2. The Patroons, 38; Stuyvesant, 39. 

3. Conquest by the English, 68; Leisler's Revolution, 68. 

1. Plymouth and the Separatists, 42, 43; Carver, 43; Brad- 

ford and Standish, 43. 

2. New Hampshire and Maine, 47. 

3. Massachusetts Bay and the Puritans, 43, 44. 

4. Connecticut and the Fundamental Orders, 46. 

5. Rhode Island, 45; Roger Williams and Anne Hutchin- 

son, 45. 

6. New Haven and Davenport, 46. 

7. New England Confederacy, 51. 

8. New England Under the Commonwealth, 51. 

9. Troubles with the Quakers in Massachusetts, 52. 

10. Charles II. and New England, 63. 

11. Indian Troubles in New England, 47, 64. 

12. James II. and New England— Andros, 65-68. 

1. Lord Baltimore, 39; Settlement at St. Mary's, 40. 

2. Religious Toleration, 40; Difficulty with Claiborne, 41. 

3. Maryland from 1657 to 1714, 61, 62. 

1. Settlements in North Carolina, 72. 

2. Settlements in South Carolina, 73. 

3. The Grand Model, 72; Trouble with the Indians, 74. 

1. Dutch in New Jersey, 37, 69. 

2. English in New Jersey, 69. 

1. Swedes and Dutch in Delaware, 39. 

2. William Penn and Pennsylvania, 69, 70. 

3. Growth of Pennsylyania, 71. 

4. Connection between Delaware and Pennsylvania, 72. 



SOVBRBIGNS OF ENGI^ANO, 

1485-1702. 



1. Henry VII 1485—1509. 

2. Henry VIII 1509—1547. 

3. Edward VI 1547—1553. 

4. Mary 1553-1558. 

5. Elizabeth 1558—1603. 



6. James 1 1603—1625. 

7. Charles 1 1625—1649. 

8. Commonwealth 1649—1660. 

9. Charles II 1660—1685. 

10. James II 1685—1689. 



11. William and Mary 1689—1702. 




— .__I|^^ J C.Hatteras 



4 



V 



V 



^ 



TERRITORY OF 

NEW FRANCE 

AND THE 

ENGLISH COLONIES 

AT THE TIME OF THE 

FEENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

SCALE OF MM ES 




[1689] KING William's war. 81 

PERIOD 11. 



WARS WITH THE FRENCH AND INDIANS, 1689-1763. 



CHAPTER X. 
KING William's war and queen anne's war. 

1. King William's War. — There were at this period about 
200,000 white people in the Enghsh colonies. In New France, 
from the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico, there were 
nearly 12,000 whites. In 1689, a fierce war broke out be- 
tween France and England, and it extended to America, 
where it was called " King William's War." The Iroquois 
were allies of the English. All the other Indians were friendly 
to the French. 

2. Cruelties of the French and Indians. — All sorts of 
savage deeds were committed. The Iroquois burned, and- 
murdered, and ravaged in Canada, and bands of Indians and 
Frenchmen did the same things in New York. These fearful 
midnight surprises, burnings and killings went on for several 
years. In 1692, nearly a third of the colonists of New York 
and Maine had been killed.* 

* During an Indian attack on Haverhill, Massachusetts, a farmer 
named Dustin was working in a field near by with his seven children 
around him. As the Indians got between him and his house, he seized 
his gun and kept them off, thus escaping with his children. His wife, 
who was sick, and her nurse were captured and carried off by a party 
of ten Indians. Mrs. Dustin determined to escape. One night while 
the Indians were asleep, she, with the assistance of the nurse and a 
boy whom the Indians had captured, fell upon them and crushed in 
their skulls with tomahawks. After securing the Indian scalps, they 
succeeded in making their way back home, where they had been given 
up for lost. Mrs. Dustin received a bounty of £50 for the scalps. 

6 



82 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1689 

3. New England Makes Resistance. — The people of 
New England sent expeditions against both Quebec and 
JMontreal, but without success. Port Royal, in Acadia, how- 
ever, surrendered to a New England fleet. 

4. Peace of Ryswick. — In 1697, the war in Europe came 
to an end. A treaty was made at Ryswick, and thus peace was 
secured for a while in America. 

5. Beginning of Queen Anne's War, 1702. — The next 
war between England and France began when Queen /\nne 
succeeded William and Mary on the throne of England. The 
colonists were again involved. As Spain was an ally of France 
in this war, an expedition from southern Carolina under 
Colonel Moore captured and plundered the Spanish settle- 
ment at St. Augustine. Four years after this (1706), the 
Spanish and French sent an army and a fleet to capture 
Charleston, with the hope of recovering the territory of Caro- 
lina which the Spaniards claimed as part of Florida. The 
gallant Carolinians defeated the land forces of the enemy 
and drove off their fleet. 

6. Indians in Carolina. — In both northern and southern 
Carolina there were frecjuent fights between some of the 
Indian tribes and the colonists. Southern Carolina pun- 
ished the red men so severely that for a long time their out- 
rages ceased. Fearful murders were committed by the tribes 
in northern Carolina. The Tuscarora Indians inhabited 
the country west of Carolina. As the whites continued to 
settle on their lands, the savages determined to drive them 
away. As the settlers were still threatened by the Spaniards, 
and the Albemarle colonists were quarreling among them- 
selves, the Indians thought it a favorable opportunity to 
attack them. The work of massacre began, and before assist- 
ance arrived, several hundred settlers were murdered. But, 
at last, with the help of southern Carolina, the Indians were 
thoroughly subdued. They became disheartened, abandoned 



1714] QUEEN ANNE's WAR. 83 

Carolina and joined the confederacy of the Iroquois, which 
was from that time called the Six Nations. 

7. Indian Atrocities. — Along the borders of the colonies 
in the North more cruel acts than ever were now committed. 
Tortures, murders, burning and scalping became so frequent 
that the English at last offered to pay £10 for every Indian 
scalp brought to them. 

8. End of the War, 1713. — There was a second unsuc- 
cessful effort to capture Quebec. Nova Scotia, however, was 
conquered, and, together with Newfoundland and the Hud- 
son Bay territory, remained in possession of the English by 
a treaty of peace made in 171 3. 

9. France in the Northwest. — During both these wars, 
New France became stronger in the Northwest. A chain 
of forts was built between the Great Lakes and the Missis- 
sippi Valley. William Penn, Governor Spotsw^ood of Vir- 
ginia, and Governor Schuyler of New York, tried in vain 
to induce England to establish similar military posts west 
of the Alleghanies. 

Questions.— 1. What was the number of white settlers in the English 
colonies when William and Mary came to the throne? 2. What terri- 
tory was known as New France, and what was the cause of King Wil- 
liam's War? 3 What cruelties were perpetrated in New York and New 
England by the Indians and the French? 4. What resistance was made 
by New England? 5. When was the peace ot Ryswick, and what effect 
had it in America? 6. When did Queen Anne's war break out? 7. Tell 
of Indian outrages in northerr Carolina. 8. What effort was made by the 
English to put an end to the Indian atrocities? 9. When did Queen 
Anne's War end, and what territory remained in possession of the Eng- 
lish? 10. How did the French grow stronger in the Northwest? 11. Who 
tried to persuade the English to pursue the same course west of the 
Alleghanies? 12. Find all the places mentioned on the map. 



84 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1714 

CHAPTER XL 

COLONIES UNDER GEORGE I. 

1. Increase of Population, 1688-1714. — When George 
I. succeeded Queen Anne on the Enghsh throne, the popula- 
tion of the colonies had increased from 232,000, in 1688, to 
4.65,000 in 171 4 — had doubled in twenty-six years, notwith- 
standing the wars spoken of in the last chapter. Some of 
this increase was from European immigration, but most of it 
was among the native whites. 

2. Peace In George l.*s Reign. — George I., who was 
King of Hanover in Germany, could not speak a word of 
English, and when he became King of England he interfered 
very little with the affairs of England and took no part at 
all in those of the colonies, and they were left pretty much 
to themselves. The nations of Europe were exhausted by 
wars, and were glad to be at peace. This peace was broken 
in America only by occasional contests with the Indians. 

3. Defeat of the Yemassees in South Carolina. — In 
1715, the Yemassee tribes in southern Carolina unexpectedly 
made war upon the colonists. One hundred white people 
were butchered at Pocotaligo. People from other villages 
lied to Charleston, and the country was filled with alarm. 
Governor Craven, however, at the head of 1,200 men, marched 
against the Indians and completely defeated them. At last 
the Yemassees were driven into Florida. 

4. Governor Spotswood in Virginia. — In 1710, Queen 
Anne sent to Virginia the best royal governor the province 
ever had, Alexander Spotswood. Governor Spotswood did 
much to develop the resources of Virginia and to promote 
its prosperity. He established in Virginia the first successful 
furnace for forging iron, and in connection with this, he built 



1727] 



COLONIES UNDER GEORGE I. 



85 



a foundry. At this foundry many simple iron utensils were 
made, and they were better and cheaper than those made in 
England. In 1716, he crossed the Blue Ridge Mountains, 
explored the beautiful Valley of Virginia and claimed that 




GOVERNOR SPOTSWOOD CROSSING THE BLUE RIDGE. 

region for his master, King George. Upon his return he 
presented each of his companions with a golden horse-shoe 
and wished to establish an order of Knighthood with that 
as a badge. This attempt was not successful, but the English 
king sent Spotswood a magnificent decoration in the shape 
of a horse-shoe and made him a knight. Under Spotswood, 
Virginia was as prosperous as at any time before the Revolu- 
tion. Following the governor's example, the rich planters 
lived in elegance at their stately homes, some of which may 
still be seen along the river banks. He compelled the Indians 
to adhere to their treaties of peace, and at the same time sup- 
ported schools for the education of their children. In spite 
of all that Spotswood had done to promote the welfare of the 
colony, he gave great offence, by taking the part of the clergy 
against the vestries. Both people and Council w^ere opposed 
to him in this matter, and, in 1722, he was displaced by the 
Council, which had become very powerful in Virginia. Eight 



86 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1732 

years later, under George 11. ex-Governor Spotswood, who 
contniued to reside in Virginia, was made the deputy post- 
master-general for the colonies. Spotswood appointed Ben- 
jamm Franklin one of his deputies, and they put such energy 
mto their work that Philadelphia and Williamsburg, which 
had been made the capital of Virginia, were brought within 
ten days of each other. 

Questions. — 1. What was the increase in population in the colonies 
from 1688 to 1714? 2. Tell of George I. and his reign. 3. What Indian 
outbreak occurred in South Carolina, and how was it put down? 4. 
When did Governor Spotswood come to Virginia, and in what ways did 
he benefit the colony? 5. Under whose direction were tools and utensils 
of iron first made in the colonies? 6. Tell of Spotswood's expedition 
across the Blue Ridge Mountains. 7. How was the Valley of Virginia 
taken possession of? 8. When and why was Spotswood displaced? 9. 
Who improved the postal system in the colonies in George II.'s time? 



CHAPTER XII. 

SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 

I. Grant to Oglethorpe. — In 1732, George II. of England 
granted a charter to James Edward Oglethorpe and twenty- 
one others. By this charter the country lying between 
the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers was granted to the 
trustees to be used as an asylum for debtors. At this time 
in England all debtors who could not pay their debts were 
thrown into prison. Many of these were honest, hard-work- 
ing men, who from sickness or misfortune had contracted 
some small debt. Oglethorpe's plan was to pay the debts of 
the most worthy of these prisoners, bring them to America, 
and give them a chance to begin life again. The English 
Government favored his plan because the Spaniards owned 
Florida, and it was thought well to have a colony that would 
be a military post and a protection against Spanish power. 



1752] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 87 

The territory granted was called Georgia in honor of the 
king. By the terms of the charter no slaves were to be allowed 
in the colony, and no rum was to be imported. 

2. Settlement at Savannah. — Parliament voted £10,000 
to assist Oglethorpe's project, and missionary associations 
gave him more; so that about half million dollars was raised 




SETTLEMENT OF SAVANNAH, 1733. 



for the purpose. Oglethorpe then crossed the ocean with 
one hundred and fifty men, his first colonists, and laid off a 
town at the place on which the city of Savannah now stands. 

3, The Indians Friendly. — The Yamacraw Indians, close 
to the new town, brought the white men, as a sign of peace, 
a buffalo skin lined with the feathers of an eagle. The Musko- 
gees south of Savannah also sought the friendship of the 
English, and Oglethorpe made a treaty with them. The 
Cherokees from the mountains and Choctaws from the west 
also desired to be their friends. 

4. German and Italian Settlers. — Oglethorpe offered 
an asylum to persecuted Protestants, as well as to all op- 
pressed Englishmen. Roman Catholics, however, were ex- 
cluded from his province. The first to accept these offers of 
religious freedom was a band of Protestants from Salzburg, 
Germany, who came over in 1734. Other Salzburgers fol- 



88 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1732 



lowed, and a Moravian congregation, led by their pastor, 
came over and settled near their countrymen. These people 
were accustomed to privations and hardships, and brought 
with them their industrious, frugal German habits. Settlers 
from Italy introduced the cultivation of silk, and, like the 
Germans, were helpful in developing the resources of the new 
country. 

5. The Scotch at Darien. — Oglethorpe went back to 
England to interest the people and bring out fresh colonists. 
He carried with him some Indians who excited much admira- 
tion. Before long, Oglethorpe returned to 
Georgia with several hundred recruits. A 
band of Scotch Highlanders, with their 
families and their pastor, were settled on 
the banks of the Altamaha River, about six- 
teen miles from St. Simon's Island. Here, 
the sturdy Scots built a fort, and called the 
country around it Darien. Oglethorpe es- 
tablished a trading post at Augusta and 
built a strong, fortified town, called Frederica, on the west 
side of St. Simon's Island. 

6. The Wesleys and Whitefield. — Three famous English 
clergymen, John and Charles Wesley, and George Whitefield, 

came to Georgia about this time, hoping 
to do much good by preaching to the 
colonists and the Indians. The Wesleys 
were much opposed to the introduction 
of slaves into the colony. Whitefield was 
in favor of it, because he believed it would 
be the means of doing the savage negroes 
good. His side proved the stronger, and 
African slavery prevailed in Georgia as in 

the other twelve colonies. The Wesleys were the founders of 

Methodism in this country. 




OGLETHORPE. 




JOHN WESLEY. 




1752] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 89 

7. War with the Spaniards. — The Spaniards in Florida 
were very hostile to the English in Georgia, and Oglethorpe 
prepared for the war which he saw must come. He was made 
a general and commander of all the forces in South Carolina 
and Georgia, and obtained from England six hundred men. 
Before making war on the Spaniards, 
General Oglethorpe met a number of 
Indian chiefs in council, smoked the pipe 
of peace, and obtained from them a title 
to the land of the State of Georgia. In 
1739, when war was declared between 
England and Spain, Oglethorpe made an 
unsuccessful effort to capture St. Augus- 
tine, in Florida. He then devoted him- 
self to strengthening the defences of Georgia. 

8. Spaniards Attack Fredcrica, Ga. — In June, 1742, fifty 
Spanish ships, with five thousand troops, came to capture 
Frederica, and to destroy the English in Georgia. Ogle- 
thorpe had only a few small vessels and a thousand men. The 
Spanish troops were landed on St. Simon's Island and were 
routed by Oglethorpe at the battle of Bloody Marsh. He 
succeeded in getting rid of the fleet by a stratagem; in some 
way he got the Spanish commander to believe that he was 
expecting large British reinforcements. Just at this time, 
a few ships from Charleston came in sight. The Spaniards 
became so much alarmed that they went off at once, leaving 
their cannon and stores behind them. The next year Ogle- 
thorpe returned to England and never revisited the colony. 

9. Georgia a Royal Province. — After the departure of 
Oglethorpe, in 1743, the colony did not prosper. As the 
debtors were unaccustomed to hard work, they demanded 
slave labor. This demand became so strong that in 1749, 
slavery was introduced. The German and the Scotch 
element in the colony proved to be excellent settlers. The 



90 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [178^ 

proprietors finally surrendered all of their rights to the Eng- 
lish king, and, in 1752, Georgia became a royal province. 

QuESTioxs.— 1. Tell of James Edward Oglethorpe, and his interest in 
the poor debtors. 2. What was his plan, and what grant was made him 
by George II.? 3. What were at first prohibited? 4. When and how was 
the city of Savannah settled? 5. What Indian tribes showed a desire for 
peace with these settlers? 6. Who were the Salzbiirgers, and when did 
they come to Georgia? 7. From what other country did settlers come? 
8. In what part of the colony did the Scotch settle? 9. Tell of the 
Wesleys and Whitefield in Georgia. 10. What preparations did Ogle- 
thorpe make for war with the Spaniards? 11. Tell of his unsuccessful 
effort against St. Augustine. 12. What effort was made against Savan- 
nah in 1742, and with what result? 13. When did Georgia become a 
royal province? 



CHAPTER XIII. 

SETTLEMENT OF THE VALLEY OF VIRGINIA THE FRENCH IN 

THE WEST AND NORTH. 

1. Valley of Virginia Settled, 1732. — After Spotswood's 
visit to the Valley of Virginia, some years passed before any 
settlements were made there. The first settlements were 
made on Opequon Creek and along the Shenandoah River 
and its branches, by Scotch-Irish* Presbyterians from Penn- 
sylvania. The beginning of the town of Winchester was two 
cabins, built in 1738 near the Shawnee Springs, a favorite 
camping place of the Indians. 

2. The Northwest Purchased. — In 1744, the Six Nations 
of Indians made a treaty with Virginia by which they agreed, 
in consideration of £400, to make a deed to Virginia, recog- 

* These Scotch-Irisli were a sturdy race. Among them were men of 
good family and education. They first built cabins for themselves and 
then put up their churches. Some of these old stone churches are still 
to be seen. In building them the women brought sand for mortar in 
their aprons, while the men built up the rock, quarried with hard 
labor, keeping guard all the while against the Indians. 



1752] SETTLEMENTS IN THE WEST. 91 

nizing the king's right to all the lands that now constitute 
the five great States of Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan and 
Wisconsin. Thus Virginia's claim to this territory, based 
upon the charter from the king in 1609, was recognized by 
the Indians. This territory was claimed by the French also, 
and we are soon to describe the conflict that was produced 
because of these conflicting claims. 

3. George Washington, the Young Surveyor. — Thomas, 
Lord Fairfax, who owned great estates on the Rappahannock 
River, removed from there in 1745, and settled at Green way 
Court, thirteen miles from Winchester. The king had given 
Fairfax a patent of a vast tract of land in the Valley, which he 
employed George Washington to survey. Washington was 
born, in 1732, at Wakefield, near Bridges' Creek, on the Poto- 
mac River, in Westmoreland county, Virginia. His great- 
grandfather, John Washington, had come from England to 
Virginia about 1657. Washington was 
only seventeen years old when he was em- 
ployed as a surveyor, but he did his work 
so well that no mistake has ever been 
found in the many surveys made by him, 

4. The French in the West and North. — 
The English had reached only the east- 
ern slopes of the Alleghanies, but the 
French had steadily pushed forward into 
the country west of the mountains. La 

Salle's military posts on the Illinois and Mississippi rivers 
were kept up, and continual intercourse went on between 
Canada and Louisiana, where, in 171 8, Bienville had settled 
New Orleans. The Indians were much opposed to having 
white settlements and forts established among them, and 
there was constant strife. 

5. France Claims the Ohio. — By the middle of the 
century, sixty French posts had been established between 




BIENVILLE. 



92 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752] 

the lakes and the Gulf of Mexico. The principal one, located 
on the Wabash, was called Vincennes. The attention of the 
French was now turned to the Ohio and the country drained 
by it. Coleron attempted to secure this territory for France 
by nailing to trees and burying in the ground leaden plates 
on which the French flag and other insignia were inscribed. 

6. Resistance to French Claims. — Both the EnHish in the 
colonies and the Indians along the rivers opposed the French 
claims. The English colonies would not consent to be ex- 
cluded from the regions beyond the mountains, of which 
hunters and traders brought goodly report. Benjamin 
Franklin was sent by Pennsylvania to consult with the Indians 
at Logstown, not far from Pittsburg. It was time, for Frank- 
lin carried back to Philadelphia intelligence that the French 
had already built three forts on the Alleghany River, and were 
about to build others on the Monongahela. 

7. The Ohio Company of Virginians, 1749. — Parliament 
h.ad given six hundred thousand acres of land on the south 
side of the Ohio to a company of Virginians, with exclusive 
permission to trade with the Indians. If the French advanced 
to the Monongahela, they would be in Virginia territory, and 
the colony determined to defend its claims to this territory. 

Questions. — 1. Who settled the Valley of Virginia, and when and 
where was the settlement made? 2. Describe the Scotch-Irish settlers 
and the building of their churches (note). 3. Tell of the treaty with 
the Six Nations. 4. What other country claimed this territory? 5. 
When and from whom did Virginia purchase the Northwest? 6. What 
can you teM of Lord Fairfax and George Washington? 7. How and 
where had the French established themselves in the west and north? 
8. To what river did the French lay claim? 9. What resistance was 
made to this claim? 10. What grant had been made to Virginia in 1749? 



[1752] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 93 



CHAPTER XIV. 

OPENING OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

1. Causes of the Colonial War. — For a long time, it had 
been evident that England and France would meet on the 
battlefield to decide their conflicting claims to American terri- 
tory. This conflict had been delayed by the great Indian 
nation, the Iroquois, who lay between the French and the 
English. The French claimed all territory drained by the 
two great rivers, the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi, along 
which they had settled. This claim embraced nearly all of 
the present United States west of the Appalachian Moun- 
tains, running from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson Bay. 
In 1748, another treaty was made between France and Eng- 
land but it did not define the limits of the French territory 
in America, and the following year the English Parliament 
chartered the Ohio Company, which took possession of some 
territory west of the Ohio claimed by the French. A few 
years before this, the inhabitants of New England had seized 
Louisburg, a French settlement, on the Island of Cape 
Breton, but had been forced to give it back. In 1750, the 
French began to urge the Indians to attack all English settle- 
ments in the West, and so the conflict was brought on. The 
English colonies were far stronger than the French, and, had 
they been united, would have had no trouble in conquering 
the French. The population of the English colonies was 
something like 1,000,000, while the French had only 80,000. 
The French, however, had the Indians as their allies, and then- 
territory was hard to approach. 

2. Washington Carries a Message to the French. — Be- 
fore beginning active hostilities, Governor Dinwiddie, of 



94 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1752 




ol) wo 210 240 



KOUTE OF WASHINGTON AND SCENE OP 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS. 



Virginia, tliought it best to send the French commander 
on the Ohio a protest against 
his invasion of Virginia 
territory, and a notice that 
war would ensue if he 
did not withdraw. George 
Washington, who was just 
twenty-one, and who had 
been made a major, was se- 
lected for this dangerous 
mission. He set out from 
Williamsburg on October 30, 
1753, with his old fencing- 
master, Van Braam, to act as 
interpreter. An agent of the 
Ohio Company and excellent 
guide, Christopher Gist, 
joined Washington on the way, and they proceeded to Logs- 
town and conferred with the Indians. Several of the chiefs 
accompanied Washington in his search for the French 
commander. The Chevalier de St. Pierre received the young 
Virginian courteously, but tried to persuade the Indians to 
forsake him and join the French. 

3. Result of His Visit. — Great perils and hardships were 
encountered on the winter journey homeward. Washington 
and Gist made their way on foot to Gist's home, on the 
Monongahela, where Washington secured a horse and rode 
as fast as he could to Williamsburg with his letter from the 
French commander. St. Pierre sent a civil reply to Governor 
Dinwiddie, but said he would not leave the territory unless 
ordered to do so by his superiors. Washington advised that 
a fort should be built at the '' forks of the river," where 
Pittsburg now stands. 

4. The Fort Captured by the French. — The Ohio Com- 



1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 95 

pany began to build a fort at the place selected by Washing- 
ton. To defend this fort, Governor Dinwiddle ordered that 
six companies of Virginia soldiers be raised. Colonel Fry 
was put in command of the troops, with Washington, now a 
lieutenant-colonel, second in command. When Washington, 
with two companies, neared the fort, he learned that a large 
French force had driven off the men at work on the fort, 
finished and garrisoned it, and called it Fort Du Quesne. 
Colonel Fry died suddenly, and the command devolved upon 
Washington, who advanced cautiously towards the fort. A 
small French force was encountered in the woods. Both 
parties fired, a number of the French were killed, and the rest 
surrendered. Notwithstanding this success, Washington was 
obliged to fall back to save his men from the French who 
greatly outnumbered them. 

5. Great Meadows, 1754. — Having retreated as far as 
Great Meadows, the Virginians built a small fort there and 
called it Fort Necessity. Before it was completed, Washing- 
ton's 400 men were attacked by 1,500 French. A fierce fight 
went on from 10 o'clock until nightfall. By that time 200 
Frenchmen had been killed or wounded, and their com- 
mander asked for a conference. Washington and his men 
had been most of the day up to their knees in mud and water. 
He knew that it would be impossible for them to keep up the 
contest, and he made an honorable surrender. A vote of 
thanks was given to Washington and his officers when they 
returned to Williamsburg, and a sum of money was ordered 
to be divided among his men. 

6. France and England Take Part in the War. — There 
was peace in Europe, but both France and England joined in 
the war in America. In 1755, General Braddock was sent 
out from England with two regiments of British regulars. 
Braddock held a council of war at Alexandria, in which the 
governors of Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, New York, 



96 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1752 



and Massachusetts took part. It was decided that four 
separate attacks should be made on the French — one to be 
directed against Nova Scotia; one against Crown Point, on 
Lake Champlain; one against Fort Niagara, between Lakes 
Erie and Ontario; and, the most important of all, under 
General Braddock himself, against Fort Du Ouesne and the 
French in the Ohio Valley. 
7. Exile of the Acadians. — ^The attack upon Acadia, in 

Nova Scotia, was successful. The 
Acadians refused to submit to the 
English laws, 
-P and were, 
therefore, ex- 
pelled from 
their country. 
Seven thou- 
sand of them 
were carried 

to different parts of the English colonies. Many of their 
descendants, called " Cajans," are found in western Louisiana. 
Longfellow's poem, " Evangeline," is a story of the Acadians. 

Questions. — 1. What causes brought on the Colonial War? 2. Tell of 
Washington's embassy to the French in 1753, and who accompanied 
him. 3. What was St. Pierre's reply to Governor Dinwiddle? 4. What 
was the result of his visit? 5. Where was a fort built, and how was it 
captured? 6. What was the result of Washington's effort to recapture 
the fort? 7. Tell of the attack at Great Meadows in 1754. 8. How were 
Washington and his ofiicers received on their return to Williamsburg? 
9. What countries now took part in the Colonial War, and what officer 
was sent out from England to take command of the forces? 10. What 
colonies took part in the council of war, and what plan of attack was 
decided upon? 11. Which expedition was successful? 12. Where may 
you read the story of the Acadians? 13. Find on the map all places 
mentioned. 




BXILE OF THE ACADJANS. 



1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 97 

CHAPTER XV. 
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. — (Continued.) 

1. Braddock's Advance, 1755. — On April 20th, Braddock 
began his march with 2,500 men, and a large number of 
vehicles unsuitable for mountain travelling. The British 
general had a poor opinion of the colonial troops, and would 
not believe that the Indians were dangerous foes. Wash- 
ington, who went as an aide-de-camp, could not persuade him 
to take any precautions against them. By July 9th, Brad- 
dock's army was within seven miles of Fort Du Ouesne. 
Learning of the approach of his army, the Indians and French 
hid themselves behind rocks and trees on the sides of the road 
along which he was coming. As the " red coats " (British 
soldiers) marched forward with their bayonets glittering in 
the sun, a storm of bullets burst upon them from unseen 
enemies. 

2. Braddock's Defeat. — The colonial soldiers at once 
scattered among ti^e trees and rocks and fought the savages 
in Indian style. The regulars halted in the road, and in vain 
attempted to return the fire of the unseen foe; terrified by the 
yells and the deadly aim of their hidden assailants, they 
retreated in utter panic. The officers tried m vain to 
rally them; they left their cannon and baggage and fled 
for their lives. Seven hundred men were killed, including 
General Braddock and most of the officers. Washington had 
two horses shot under him, and four bullets passed through 
his clothino;, but he bore himself with the utmost coolness. 
Virginia rewarded his bravery by giving him £300 and the 
command of all her forces. 

3. Victory at Lake George. — Braddock's defeat dis- 
couraged the colonies and prevented the attack on Fort 

7 



98 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1752 



Niagara. Sir William Johnson, however, gained an im- 
portant victory over the French and Indians near Lake 
George. He did not attack Crown Point, but, in order to 
protect the settlers along the Hudson, River, he built Fort 
William Henry. 

4. The Seven Years* War. — France, Austria, and Russia 
about this time made war upon Prussia. England took the 
Prussian side. The whole of Europe was involved, and great 
preparations were made for a struggle in America. 

5. French Success in New York. — At first the French 
had much the best of it. Their general, Montcalm, captured 
Forts Oswego and Ontario, and gained control of Lake 
Ontario. He then captured Fort William 
Henry at the southern extremity of Lake 
George. Abercrombie, an English general, 
failed in an effort to capture FoVt Ticon- 
deroga, on Lake Champlain, and fell back 
in affright before a smaller French army. 

6. English Successes. — William Pitt 
now became Prime Minister of England, 
and under his management a great change 
was effected in America. General Wolfe 
captured and destroyed Louisburg, General 
Bradstreet seized Fort Frontenac, which 
commanded Lake Ontario, and Colonel 
Washington took possession of Fort Du Ouesne. This fort 
was repaired and renamed Fort Pitt. Pittsburg, on the same 
spot, bears the name of the great Englishman. Niagara, 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point also fell into English hands. 

7. Attack on Quebec, 1759. — The capture of Quebec was 
now a most important object, and this enterprise was en- 
trdsted to General Wolfe. The fortress of Quebec, which 
stands on the " Heights of Abraham," at the top of cliffs 
three hundred feet high, was held by Montcalm with 7,000 




LAKE GEORGE. 



1763] 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 




men. After months of watching- and waiting-, Wolfe found 
a narrow path ascending between two steep cHffs, and he 
determined by means of it to try to reach the Heights. 

8. Climbing the Heights of Abraham.— Before dawn, 
the EngHsh troops moved noiselessly in 
small boats to the foot of the path. A 
French sentinel hailed them in passing, 
"Qui va laf' ("Who goes there?") 
'' La France " ('' France "), was the reply. 
" Dc quel regiment f (What regiment?") 
'' De la Reine " ('' The Queen's "), an- 

swered an Englishman who knew that 
WOLFE. snoh troops were near by. " Passe " 

C Pass "), said the sentinel. When the cove was reached, a 
body of light infantry clambered up the cliff, and dispersed 
the pickets at the top. The rest followed, until 4,000 dis- 
ciplined British soldiers stood on the plain on the north side 
of the citadel. They had even drawn up, with severe labor, 
one or two small cannon. 

9. French Resistance. — 
The French were greatly 
surprised to find the Eng- 
lish close to them. They 
were more in number, but 
less efficient than their as- 
sailants. Montcalm made 
desperate but unsuccessful 
efforts to dislodge the Brit- 
ish. Wolfe's men did not 
fire until the French came 
within forty yards, then 
they mowed them down. quebec and vicinity. 

10. Vi cto ry— Death of Wolfe. — In the fierce struggle 
many fell on both sides. Alontcalm's second in command was 




100 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752 

killed — he himself was wounded. Wolfe also was shot in 
the hand. He bound up the wound, and led a bayonet charge. 
As the French retreated, Wolfe received a bullet through 
his lungs. An officer who was supporting his general's head, 
cried out, " They fly! they fly! " '' Who fly? " whispered the 
dying hero. '' The French ! the French ! " answered the 
officer. ** God be praised," gasped Wolfe, *' I die happy," 
and his spirit passed from earth in the very moment of 
victory. 

11. Surrender of Quebec. — General Montcalm also had re- 
ceived a mortal wound. When the surgeon told him he could 
live only a few hours — " So much the better," he replied; 
" I shall not see the surrender of Quebec." 
That surrender was made in a few days, 
and the French dominion in America 
came to an end. There stands now, on the 
plain where they fell, a granite monument 
sixty feet high, bearing, on one side, an 
inscription to General Wolfe, and on the 
other side, one to the Marquis de Mont- montcalm. 
calm. 

12. Treaty of Paris, 1763. — When the '' Seven Years' 
War " came to an end, England had gained the Floridas from' 
Spain, and all the region east of the Mississippi held by 
France. Spain assisted France in the war, so, in order to pay 
her for her loss of Florida, France gave up to Spain all posses- 
sions west of the Mississippi River and also the island on 
which New Orleans then stood. Of all her vast possessions 
in America, France retained only two small islands south of 
Newfoundland. 

13. Results of the French and Indian War. — This war 
decided that the English, instead of the French, were to be 
the ruling race in the New World. The war cost the colonies 
about $11,000,000 and 30,000 men. The long struggle 




1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 101 

against a common foe had united the widely separated col- 
onies. Many officers and soldiers who were to play an im- 
portant part in the Revolutionary War received their mili- 
tary training in the French and Indian War. 

14. Cherokee War. — Near the close of the French and 
Indian War occurred the great outbreak of the Cherokees. 
These Indians had been friendly to the English for years, and 
aided them against the French. A small party of Cherokees, 
having been unjustly treated, induced some young braves 
to ravage the Carolina border. When the forces of Governor 
Lyttleton went against them, the older chiefs of the tribes 
met the governor and endeavored to arrange the trouble. 
Lyttleton, however, imprisoned the chiefs at Fort Prince 
George, on the Savannah River. He soon after liberated 
a few of them and held the others as security that the young 
Indians who had caused the trouble would be given up. One 
of these liberated chiefs, burning w^ith revenge, enticed Cap- 
tain Cotymore from Fort Prince George and slew him. In 
revenge the twenty-two captured chiefs were killed, and the 
whole Cherokee nation took the war path. The English 
general, Amherst, sent 1,200 men to aid the Carolinas, but 
nothing was efifected until Colonel James Grant, with a force 
of 2,600 disciplined soldiers, moved against them. Grant 
burned their villages, destroyed their fields and killed so many 
of them that they sued for peace. 

15. Pontiac*s War, 1763. — In 1763, there broke out a war, 
known as Pontiac's War, because in it Pontiac, the gigantic 
chief of the Ottawas, was the leading spirit. The object of 
this warwas the destruction of the English. Pontiac was 
more intelligent, more fertile in resources, and more perse- 
vering than the Indians generally w^ere. Under his direction 
the war raged for two years. The English garrisons in the 
western forts were almost all captured and massacred with 
savage cruelty, and the settlers all along the frontiers, es- 
pecially in Pennsylvania, were tortured and butchered. 



102 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1764] 

i6. Bouquet's Victory, 1764.— At last, Colonel Henry Bou- 
quet, a Swiss officer, who understood the Indian character 
and modes of fighting, collected a force and marched to de- 
fend the Ohio Valley. At Bushy Run, a bloody battle was 
fought against an Indian force on the way to capture Fort 
Pitt, and Bouquet gained the most decisive victory ever won 
over the red men. This defeat broke up Pontiac's con- 
federacy. Treaties of peace were made, and two hundred 
white captives were given up. Pontiac himself sued for peace. 
He was murdered later on, at Cahokia, in a drunken brawl. 

Questions. — 1. Describe the advance of General Braddock's army in 
1755 and the ambush into which it fell. 2. Tell of Braddock's defeat. 
3. What was Washington's experience during the fight, and how was 
his bravery rewarded? 4. Where was an important victory gained over 
the French? 5. What war was going on in Europe at this time? 6. What 
success did the French meet with in New York? 7. Who now became 
the head of affairs in England, and how did this affect the war in 
America? 8. What city bears his name? 9. Tell of the situation of 
Quebec, and to whom its capture was intrusted. 10. Describe the ascent 
of the Heights of Abraham. 11. What resistance was made by the 
French, and how was it met by Wolfe's men? 12. Tell of the victory 
and of General Wolfe's death. 13. What was the fate of the French 
General and of Quebec? 14. What now stands upon the spot where the 
brave commanders fell? 15. What did the English gain by the Treaty 
of Paris? 16. What were the results of the Colonial War? 17. Tell of the 
Cherokee War. 18. How did Colonel Grant subdue the Cherokees? 
19. What caused Pontiac's War, and how long did it last? 20. Who 
put an end to it, and what became of the Indian chief, Pontiac? 21. Find 
on the map all the places mentioned. 



COLONIES IN 1763. 103 

CHAPTER XVI. 

THE COLONIES IN I763. 

1. The Thirteen Colonies. — In 1763, there were thirteen 
Enghsh colonies which had been settled in the following 
order : 

Virginia, by the English, at Jamestown 1607 

New Yorl^, by the Dutch, at New York 1614 

Massachusetts, by the English, at Plymouth 1620 

New Hampshire, by the English, at Portsmouth 1623 

Connecticut, by the English, at Windsor 1633 

Maryland, by the English, at St. Mary's 1634 

Rhode Island, by settlers from Massachusetts, at 

Providence 1636 

Delaware, by the Swedes, at Christiana 1638 

Pennsylvania, by the Swedes, near Philadelphia 1643 

North Carolina, by settlers from Virginia, at Albe- 
marle 1663 

New Jersey, by the English, at Elizabethtown 1665 

South Carolina, by the English, at Charleston 1670 

Georgia, by the English, at Savannah 1733 

By the Treaty of Paris, 1763, England had just acquired 
all of what is now British America and the territory in the 
present United States east of the Mississippi, so that the Eng- 
lish colonists in America bade fair to control all of North 
America. Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Connecticut, and 
Rhode Island are usually spoken of as the New England 
colonies; New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Dela- 
ware as the Middle colonies, and Maryland, Virginia, North 
Carolina, South Carolina,- and Georgia as the Southern colo- 
nies. 

2. Population. — The population of the thirteen colonies 
named above has been variously estimated. In 1763, accord- 
ing to some historians, the population was nearly 3,000,000, 



104 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

of which about 500,000 were slaves. During- the first half of 
the eighteenth century, the English colonies had undoubtedly 
grown very rapidly. It is estimated that, at the middle of 
the century, New England had about 400,000, and of this, 
Massachusetts contained half, while the Middle colonies con- 
tained 360,000, half of which was in Pennsylvania. The 
South contained about 650,000. Virginia had 300,000 of 
these, but about one-half of them were slaves. 

3. Government. — There was a strong general likeness in 
government among all the colonies. In 1763, Georgia, New 
Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, North Carolina, South 
Carolina and Virginia were Royal Colonies. In them the 
King w^as supposed to own the land, he appointed the gov- 
ernor and approved the laws. Delaware, Maryland and Penn- 
sylvania were Proprietary Colonies. In them the land had 
been patented (granted) by the King to some proprietor, and 
this proprietor named the governor and approved the laws. 
Connecticut, Massachusetts'^ and Rhode Island were Charter 
Colonies. The land was owned by the colony as a whole, and 
the government was according to a charter granted by the 
King. The English government served as a sort of model for 
the governments of all the colonies. The governor stood 
for the King, the Council, or Senate, for the House of Lords, 
and the lower House of the Legislature corresponded to 
the House of Commons. As a rule a colonist, in order to 
vote, had to own a certain amount of land. 

4. Religion. — In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries 
people were obliged to support the State church. It was part 
of the government and the church expenses were paid out of 
the taxes. In Virginia, the English church was the estab- 
lished church, and members of other churches, " dissenters," 

* Massachusetts, however, was a peculiar charter colony, in that the 
King appointed the governor. But Connecticut and Rhode Island 
elected their governors. 



COLONIES IN 1763. 105 

were sometimes persecuted. Just before the outbreak of the 
Revolution the Baptists and Presbyterians were frequently 
fined and imprisoned and occasionally whipped on account 
of their religious belief. In Maryland, Lord Baltimore in- 
troduced toleration for all Christians although the Catholic 
was the established church. The Protestants got possession 
of the government, and, in 1692, established the English 
church. They continued toleration of all Protestant sects, 
but the Catholics were persecuted. This state of afifairs lasted 
to the Revolution. In the Carolinas, Virginia dissenters 
formed the first colony, but the proprietors established the 
Church of England. This action roused great opposition, 
which resulted in the toleration of all sects. In Georgia, by 
the charter, all Protestants were tolerated. In New England, 
the Congregational church w^as organized and established 
as the State church. Roger Williams — driven from Massa- 
chusetts on account of his religion — settled what is now^ 
Rhode Island and established there absolute religious free- 
dom. The Church of England was the established church 
in the Middle colonies except in Pennsylvania, where the 
people were always allowed to worship God in any manner 
they chose. 

5. Slavery. — In 1763, slavery existed in all the colonies. 
There was some little opposition to it, both North and South, 
but, as a rule, no class of people, excepting the Quakers, 
hesitated to hold slaves. Slaves were much more numerous 
in the South than in the North. Taking the country as a 
whole, there w^ere, on an average, nine free persons to two 
slaves; yet, in New England, there w^ere fifty-two free persons 
to one slave, and in the Middle colonies there were fifteen to 
one; whereas, in the South there were only five free persons 
to four slaves. From this, you see that slavery was almost 
entirely confined to the South. This was due to the fact that 
slaves could be used with profit only in work on the farm. 



106 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

They were very necessary to the Southern planter, as they 
could endure the heat of the summer season so much better 
than the whites. In the Middle colonies the slaves were used 
principally for household purposes and on small farms; 
whereas, in large industries, free labor was usually employed. 
The people of New England used slaves only for household 
purposes and as body-servants. Often the ownership of a 
slave as a body-servant indicated high social position for 
the owner. Some of the small farmers of New England 
also had slaves. Before 1763, some efforts had been made to 
restrict slavery in the colonies. Massachusetts passed a law 
in the seventeenth century against the importation of slaves, 
and the ministers of the Congregational church, about 1640, 
also declared against slavery. Rhode Island, in the seven- 
teenth century, by a law of the General Assembly, declared 
that no one should be a slave in Rhode Island for more than 
ten years. Yet, in spite of these facts, slavery existed in 
Massachusetts until 1780, and in Rhode Island until 1784. 
Quite a number of New England vessels were engaged in 
the slave-trade, and Newport, R. I., was the chief town to 
which the imported slaves were carried. The South also 
made some attempts to restrict slavery. South Carolina, in 
1760, passed a law to restrict the importation of slaves, and, 
in 1 76 1, Virginia enacted a similar law, but both these laws 
were vetoed by the English crown. There were, however, in 
1763, a few anti-slavery agitators. Roger Williams, in 1637, 
had opposed slavery, and the Quakers, from Maine to 
Georgia, always opposed it. 

6. Social Distinction. — In New England, social distinc- 
tions were quite sharply marked. The aristocratic class was 
composed of the village squires and the ofihce-holders. Class 
distinctions were so well marked that the names in the Har- 
vard catalogue up to the Revolutionary war were arranged 
according to social standing and not according to alphabet!- 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



107 



cal order, and the people were seated in church according to 
their rank. Next to the official class were the farmers. The 
merchants made the third class, and the mechanics the fourth. 
in the Middle States class distinction was not quite so well 




COLONIAL MANTEL IN THE HOME OF DANIEL MORGAN. 

marked as in New England and the South. The upper class 
was made up of wealthy land-owners. The patroons, the 
large Dutch manor-chiefs of New York, the Quaker squires 
of Pennsylvania, and the wealthy farmers of New Jersey were 
all aristocrats. Small farmers, traders, and merchants made 
the second class, and the laborers the third class.- In the 
Southern colonies social distinction was more clearly defined 
than in any other section. The large planters throughout 
the South were the aristocrats. They resembled, in many 
respects, the English country gentlemen, and, as a rule, were 
descendants of the English gentry, and, consequently, of 
better birth than the aristocrats of the Northern colonies who 
came rather from the middle classes of the European coun- 
tries. Merchants and traders constituted the second class. 
Mechanics were the third class, and the " indented " servants 
the fourth. All four of these classes existed in Virginia, Mary- 
land, and North Carolina, but South Carolina had practically 



108 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

only two classes, the planters and the slaves. Of course, in 
all the colonies that have been mentioned, there were the 
slaves constituting- the lowest class. 

7. The People. — The people of New England were chiefly 
of English blood. They were descendants of the English 
middle class, a sturdy, hardy people. In the Middle colonies 
there was quite a mixture of nationalities. New York was 
about one-third Dutch and one-third English, and the other 
third was made up of French Huguenots, Germans, Jews, 
etc. New Jersey contained chiefly English people, but some 
Scotch and a small element of Dutch, Swedes and Ger- 
mans. Pennsylvania contained about one-half English 
(chiefly Quakers), many Germans, some French, Swedes, 
Welsh, Finns, and quite a large element of Scotch-Irish. 
The population of Delaware was very like that of Pennsyl- 
vania. As a rule, the people of the Middle colonies came from 
the middle classes in Europe. In the South, there were set- 
tlers of many nationalities, but the people were not so mixed 
as in the Middle colonies. The English dominated in all the 
Southern colonies, especially in Virginia and Maryland, where 
many of the people were descendants of the English gentry. 
Quite a number of white servants, who were bound to work 
for the planters a certain number of years, was sent from 
England to these colonies in the seventeenth century. Ser- 
vants thus bound are said to be " indented." Western Vir- 
ginia and Maryland received many Scotch-Irish and Germans, 
and Eastern Virginia, some Huguenots. The population 
of North Carolina was more varied than that of any other col- 
ony in the South, having, besidesjhe English, many French, 
Moravians, and Germans, and some Swiss and Scotch-Irish. 
South Carolina contained chiefly English, and French Hu- 
guenots, while Georgia, besides the English, had many Scotch 
and German settlers. 
8. Occupations. — There were few professional men in 



COLONIES IN 1763. 109 

any of the colonies. Some lawyers and doctors were to 
be found in such centers as Boston, New York, Philadel- 
phia, Baltimore, and Charleston. Often the barbers were 
the doctors. In New England, the chief industries were 
fishing, ship-building, distilling, and various commercial en- 
terprises. The agricultural industry was small. The fish- 
eries of Massachusetts, in 1750, were worth $2,000,000. New 
England vessels went all over the seas. Laden w^ith fish, 
they often went to Spain, Portugal, and the West Indies. 
These vessels also had a good trade with the colonies. Mas- 
sachusetts vessels at times shipped cargoes to Africa, and ex- 
changed them for slaves who were sold in the West Indies. 
There the vessels were loaded with sugar which was brought 
back to New England to be made into rum. In the Middle 
colonies, the occupations of the people were chiefly agri- 
culture and trade. Wheat was a great crop, and New York 
city carried on a fine export trade in grain. The first man- 
ufactures in the Middle colonies were started by the Ger- 
mans of Pennsylvania. The chief occupation of the South 
farminp-. Viroinia and Maryland e^rew tobacco, wheat 



was 



gilliCt CVI.^l X.^C.^WC...^. j^ 



and corn. South Carolina, in addition to these products, 
grew a great deal of rice. North Carolina, besides its agri- 
cultural industry, devoted considerable attention to cattle- 
raising. There were no factories in the South. 

9. Life in New England. — The people in New England 
lived chiefly in towns. Every district had its village center. 
Boston was the chief town, and had a larger trade than any 
other city in the colonies. The villages were usually grouped 
around a church. Each village had one long street running 
through it. The people were hard workers. They were cool 
towards strangers, but hospitable to each other. The men 
wore knee-breeches and long stockings. Their breeches and 
jackets were often made of leather. The rich wore clothing 
made of imported goods. The houses were usually fur- 




110 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

nished with articles made in New England. The people were 
fond of drink, especially cider and rum. It was the day when 
the members of a church would give a 
barrel of rum to a minister as a Christ- 
mas gift. The ministers often made 
brandy and sold it to the members of 
their churches. On the whole, however, 
there was little drunkenness. The 
COLONIAL STAND. amusemeuts of the people were simple; 

such as quilting parties, huskings, apple-parings, and spin- 
ning-bees. The roads were bad, and nearly every one 
travelled on horseback. 

10. Life in the Middle Colonies. — The people being of 
many nations, life in the Middle colonies was very varied. 
In New York, the Dutch aristocrats lived in large houses on 
large landed estates. Around each manor house was a settle- 
ment where the slaves or the laborers lived. The land- 
lords often w^ent to New York city to spend the winter. In 
New Jersey, the people, as a rule, lived plainly, and this was 
the case in Pennsylvania also. Philadelphia \vas the best- 
built and neatest city in the whole country. The people of 
the Middle colonies always dressed plainly. Their amuse- 
ments were the same as those of New England, except that 
the New York aristocrats often indulged in horse-racing, 
bear-baiting, and cock-fighting. 

11. Life in the South. — The people of the South lived 
chiefly in the country. There were few villages and no cities 
except Charleston. Charleston was perhaps, in colonial days, 
the most fashionable city in the colonies. The planters of 
South Carolina lived in the country during the summer, and 
during the winter they moved to Charleston and lived in a 
continual round of gayety. Virginia had no city, as Wil- 
liamsburg, the capital, was a mere village. The Virginians 
lived on large plantations, in imitation of the English lords 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



Ill 



S 

tobacco. 




COLONIAL BEDSTEAD. 



and gentlemen. Every Virginia planter kept fine horses. 
The plantations were situated along the river banks, and 
every planter had his 
wharf to which the boats 
would ply, bringing 
goods h'om England and 
loaded with 
His house was 
consequently furnished 
chiefly with articles from 
England, and the clothes 
that he wore were made 
in England. He dressed -^ 
like the English. Eull- 
dress consisted of the three-corner cocked hat, long belted 
coat, knee-breeches, silk stockings, and shoes with large 
silver buckles. The hair was w'orn long and powdered, and 
fastened in a bag at the back of the neck. Ladies also 
wore their hair powdered. The chief amusement of a Vir- 
ginia gentleman was fox-hunting, horse-racing, cock-fight- 
ing and card-playing. The Southern people w'ere noted for 
their hospitality. They went even further than the people 
of New^ England in their fondness for drinking, and a w^ell 
furnished w'ine cellar was a feature of many mansions, wdiile 
almost every house set out intoxicants of some sort for its 
guests. 

12. Education in New England. — New England was the 
home of the public school. In 1647, every village in Massa- 
chusetts of fifty families was required to support a free primary 
school, and every village of a hundred families had to have a 
secondary school besides. To some extent education was 
compulsory. Deep learning w^as rare; the ministers, how^ever, 
were sometimes learned men. By 1763 most of the people di 
New England could read. There were many good secondary 



112 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




HAKVARL) COLLKUJi. 



schools and academies. Harvard, the first college in America, 
was established in New England in 1636 and Yale in 1701. 
There were few li- 
braries, and they 
were composed 
mainly of books of 
religion. The first 
American newspa- 
per was established 
in Boston in 1704. 
This paper was is- 
sued weekly, and 
there was no daily 
paper until after 
the Revolution. At the time of the Revolution, New England 
had fourteen weekly papers. The printing-press, however, 
had been introduced in New England as early as 1639. There 
were few writers of importance. 

13. Education in the Middle Colonies. — The Middle colo- 
nies had no well-established free schools. The Dutch had 
free schools in New York, but the English had allowed them 
to go down. A free school was established 
in Philadelphia, but there was no free school 
system for the rural districts. There were 
many private schools. Before 1763, Colum- 
bia College had been established in New 
York city; Princeton College, in New 
Jersey; and Franklin had established the 
University of Pennsylvania, in Philadelphia. 
The first public library was established by 
Franklin in Philadelphia. He probably did more for educa- 
tion in the Middle colonies than any other man living in 
America at that time. 

14. Education in the South- — The South, like the Middle 




BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



113 



colonies, had no free school system. The plantations were 
too far apart. By 1712, Charleston had a free school. One 
had been established in Virginia a few years before this time. 
In spite of the fact that Sir William Berkeley boasted that 
Virginia had no printing-press and no free school, there was 
a general desire in Virginia for education. As early as 161 9, 
the attempt had been made to establish a college at the city 
of Henrico, but it was prevented by the Indian massacre of 
1622. Finally, William and Mary College was established in 
1693. Before the Revolutionary War this was the best and 
the richest college in America. At this college was estab- 




WILLIAM ANIJ MARY COLLEGE. 



lished the first American school of law. Every large planter 
had a private tutor in his family. This tutor was often an 
" indented " servant. Sometimes the clergymen established 
private schools in their respective parishes. The boys were 
usually sent to William and Mary College, though many 
families sent their sons to England to be educated. Among 
the poorer whites, however, there was scarcely any education. 
There were several private libraries in the colony, having from 
8 



114 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

three to five hundred well-selected volumes. On the whole 
we can say of Southern education at this period that, while 
it did not reach the masses, it was nevertheless far more 
extensive and thorough among the higher classes than is 
generally supposed. 

35. General Culture In the Colonies. — In the eigh- 
teenth century the colonies began to make rapid strides in 
general culture. This is shown by the fact that, at the be- 
ginning of the century, they had not a single newspaper, but, 
by 1750, there were seven newspapers, and, by 1776, there 
were thirty-seven newspapers. Yet, this number is very 
small compared with the twenty thousand newspapers which 
are now published in America. The people as a whole, how- 
ever, were not great readers. Nearly every man, claiming to 
have any education, read the Bible and Shakespeare. In fact, 
the Bible and the Psalter were used as the reading books in 
the schools. The Southern planter usually gave the manage- 
ment of his plantation into the hands of an oVerseer, and, con- 
sequently, he had ample time for general culture. He was a 
great student of politics. Every Southern planter felt that it 
was his duty to take some part in the political questions of the 
day. The Southerners studied the English constitution, and 
the great questions of government. This will explain why 
the South furnished the great leaders in the Revolution and 
in the formation of our go^^ernment. 

16. Travel and the Postal System. — There was very little 
travel among the colonists. The roads were few. Most of 
the travel among the colonists was by means of horses or 
boats. In 1723, when Franklin went from New York to 
Philadelphia, it took him six days to make the trip. He went 
part of the way by boat and part the way on foot. At this 
time stage-coaches were just coming into use. The first 
stage route was from Providence to Boston. On account of 
the difficulty of travel, friends seldom visited each other, and 



COLONIES IN 1763. 



115 



they found it almost equally as hard to communicate with 
each other. There was no postal service at all until 1672, 







RAPID TRANSIT IN COLONIAI- TIMES. 



when a route was established between New York and Boston. 
In 1729, mail was sent from New York to Philadelphia once 
a w^eek, but in the winter-time only twice a month. Very 
often the mail was not started from small towns until quite 
a good deal had accumulated. Franklin was made post- 
master-general in 1753, and established several good mail 
routes. Postage was high, and charges were made accord- 
ing to the distance. 

17. Cities. — In 1763, there w^ere only five cities in the 
colonies. Philadelphia was the largest, and contained about 
30,000 inhabitants. New York was second, Boston third, 
Charleston fourth, and Baltimore fifth in population. Wil- 
liamsburg was nothing but a small town. In the North, 
there were many villages and small towns, while the South 
contained very few. 

18. Comparison of New England with the South.— The 
Middle colonies combined some of the characteristics of both 
the North and the South, and all the colonies were alike in 



116 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

that the language and customs were mostly English. Still, 
there was a great difference between New England and the 
South. New England had been settled mainly by the 
Puritans^people opposed to the established order of things 
in England; whereas, the South had been settled chiefly by 
the Cavaliers — men in sympathy with royalty and English 
customs. Then, New England was devoted chiefly to com- 
merce and manufacture; while in the South farming was 
the chief occupation. New England people liked town life; 
the South loved the country. New England had few 
slaves, the South contained many. The spirit and dispo- 
sition of the people of New England and of the South were 
also very different. In New England, the people were cool, 
calculating and deliberate; while the Southern people were 
impulsive, generous and freehearted. The New England 
people, after a residence of a century and a half in America, 
had become more inclined to accept progressive and advanced 
ideas, while the people of the South were slow to accept new 
principles, and always remained conservative. On the whole, 
therefore, in 1763, there was a wide difference between the 
'Northern and the Southern colonies. 

QuESTiois's. — 1. Name the colonies in order of settlement. 2. What are 
the three great divisions of the colonies? 3. Give some account of the 
population m 1763. 4. What was a royal province? What, a proprietary? 
What, a charter colony? 5. Give an account of the political conditions 
of the colonies in 1763. 6. What was the Established Church? 7. Name 
some of the other religious denominations. 8. What was the condition 
of slavery in New England in 1763? What, in the Middle colonies? 
What, in the South? 9. Name the social classes in New England. In 
the Middle colonies. In the South. 10. Name the chief nationalities 
in the colonies in 1763. 11. What were the chief industries of New 
England? What, in the Middle colonies? 12. Where was tobacco chiefly 
grown? 13. Give an account of life in the New England colonies. 14. 
Account of life in the Middle colonies. 15. Account of life in the South. 
16. Name the chief colleges in the country in 1763. 17. Were there any 
public schools? 18. Were there any newspapers in the colonies? 19. 
Give an account of eeneral culture in all the colonies. 20. Tell of the 



COLONIES IN 1763. 117 

difRculties of travel. 21. Tell about the postal system. 22. Name the 
chief cities in 1763. 23. Compare New England with the South. 

Authorities.— Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. II., III., 
IV.; Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. II.; Winsor's Narra- 
tive and Critical History of the United States, Vol. III., V.; Campbell's 
History of Virginia; Cooke's History of Virginia; Fiske's Beginnings 
of New England; Marshall's and Irving's Life of Washington; Ram- 
sey's History of South Carolina; Thackeray's Virginians; Roosevelt's 
Winning of the West; Fiske's History of the United States; Thwaitp's 
Colonies; Fisher's Colonial Era; Fiske's Old Virginia and Her Neigh- 
bors; Chapman's History of South Carolina. 



118 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



PHRIOO II. 



GEORGIA. 



COLONIES 

FROM 

1689-1763. 



THE COLONIES 

IN 

1763. 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

1. Oglethorpe and the Settlement of Savannah, 86, 87. 

2. Germans, Italians, and Scotch in Georgia, 87, 88. 

3. Wesley and AVhitefield, 88. 

4. Wars with Spaniards, SO. 

1. King William's AVar, 81. 

2. Qneen Anne's War, 82. 

3. The Colonies Under George I., 84, 85. 

4. Western Development, 90, 91. 

5. French in the Northwest, 91, 92. 

6. Canses of the so-called French and Indian War, 93. 

7. Washington in the West, 94, 95. 

8. Braddock and Sir William Johnson, 97, 98. 

9. Wolfe and Montcalm, 98-100, 

10. Resnlts of the War, 100, 101. 

11. Wars with the Indians, 101, 102. 

1. Popnlation and Government, 103, 104. 

2. Religion and Slavery, 104-106. 

3. Social Distinctions and Nationalities, 106-108. 

4. Occnpations and Life, 108-111. 

5. Edncation and General Cnltnre, 111-11 i. 

6. New England and the South Compared, 1 15, 116. 



HI^GI^ISII SOVBREIGIVS. 

1689-1820. 
WillLimand Mary 1689—1702. I 3. George 1 1714—1 



2. Anne 1702— 1714. | 4. George II 1727—1 

6. George III 1760—1820. 



'27. 
■60. 



[1763] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 119 



PERIOD III, 



THE REVOLUTION 



CHAPTER XVII. 

CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 

1. George III. and His Policy. — When George XL died, 
in 1760, George III. became King of England. He was a 
very obstinate man, and determined to assert his power over 
the colonies. England's many wars had brought her heavily 
in debt, and King George determined to make the colonists 
pay part of this debt by taxing them. As we shall see, his 
disregard of the rights of the colonists in imposing these 
taxes brought on the war of the American Revolution — the 
great struggle for freedom on the part of the colonies. We 
must first consider in detail the causes which led to it. 

2. Rights of the Colonists — Violation of Those Rights. — 
From the earliest times the colonists, especially in Virginia 
and Massachusetts, insisted that they had a right to choose 
their own law-makers, to regulate their own aftairs, to lay 
their own taxes, and to decide how the money raised should 
be spent. These rights had been disregarded by England. 
The colonists claimed that they were free English subjects, 
and had, under their charters, all the rights of the people of 
England. Opposition to England had been aroused because 
(i) of the mismanagement of the difficulties with the Indians, 
(2) of the repeated importation of slaves, (3) of the passage 
of unjust laws, (4) of the English policy of upholding an es- 



120 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

tablishecl church. These constitute the indirect causes of 
the Revolution, whereas the direct cause was " taxation with- 
out representation." 

3. Trouble on Account of the Indians. — The Enghsh gov- 
ernment never lent proper aid to the colonists in their wars 
with the Indians. Bacon's rebellion was caused by the gov- 
ernor's refusing to take steps to repel the Indians. The gov- 
ernors appointed by the English crown often provoked 
Indian wars, as did Governor Lyttleton, of South Carolina, 
in the case of the Cherokees. 

4. Negro Slavery. — Slavery was first introduced by the 
Dutch, but after that the English carried it into all the colo- 
nies. The English kept up the slave-trade because they 
found it profitable, and by the treaty of Utrecht, 171 3, Eng- 
land was given entire control of the American slave-trade. 
When South Carolina and Virginia passed laws to prohibit 
the further importation of slaves, the English crown would 
not allow these laws to go into effect. Virginia, in the 
preamble to her constitution of 1776, complained that George 
III. had refused to allow her to exclude imported slaves. 
This statement was also put into the first draft of the Dec- 
laration of Independence, but was cut out by the Continental 
Congress. 

5. Unjust Laws. — The Navigation Acts were very unjust to 
the colonists. From 1651 to 1754, twenty-five of these acts 
were passed by the English Parliament. These acts stated 
that the colonists should trade in English vessels, and that 
American goods should be shipped to English ports. This 
gave the English merchants control of the trade. As these 
laws were so unjust they were often violated. Smuggling 
prevailed everywhere in New England. To prevent smug- 
gling, the English government ordered the courts to issue 
Writs of Assistance which gave the revenue officers the right 
to enter any warehouse or dwelling and search for smuggled 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 121 

goods. In a suit brought in 1760, to quash one of these 
writs, the eloquent James Otis pleaded the cause of the peo- 
ple against such injustice. He declared the navigation acts 
" a taxation law made by a foreign Legislature without our 
consent." 

6. Established Church — Parsons' Case. — As we have 
seen, great opposition was caused by the repeated efforts 
of the rulers of England to uphold the Church of England 
as the established church. Discontent was caused in Vir- 
ginia by the king's siding with the clergy in a dispute with 
the people. This led to the famous Parsons' Case.^ The 
final decision of the jury in this case was contrary to the 
order of the king in regard to the matter in dispute, and 
implied that, in Virginia, the House of Burgesses possessed 
an authority higher than the king's. 

7. Taxation Without Representation. — The real cause of 

* For a number of years, tobacco had been used in the colony of Vir- 
ginia in place of money, and the salaries of officers were, in many cases, 
payable in tobacco. Each minister in the county parishes received by 
law 16,000 pounds of tobacco. When this law was passed, lobacco was 
worth two pence a pound. In 1758. when tobacco was worth about six 
pence a pound, the House of Burgesses passed an act compelling the 
clergy to receive their salary in money at the rate of two yt^nce a pound 
for the tobacco due them. Thereupon, the clergy appealed to the king. 
He declared that the House of Burgesses had no right to pass such a 
law, and that the clergy should receive either the 16,000 pounds of 
tobacco or its market price— about £400. On this decision of the king. 
Rev. James Maury, of Hanover county, sued his churches, and the court 
decided in his favor. The case was brought to trial a second time, and 
Patrick Henry appeared as counsel for the churches. His eloquence 
induced the jury to decide against the clergy. 

Patrick Henry was the son of a gentleman in Hanover county of 
small means and large family. He was educated mainly by his father, 
who taught him Latin, a little Greek, and some mathematics. At the 
age of fifteen he was put into a store. Before young Henry was twenty 
he married, and tried several ways of making a living— first farming, 
and then storekeeping again. He next studied law and was admitted 
to the bar in 1760. 



122 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

the Revolution was " taxation without representation." The 
Parhament determined to tax the colonies without giving 
them the right to send representatives to Parliament; so, 
an act was passed by Parliament, in 1765, known as the 
Stamp Act. This act required that all documents used 
in carrying on business — bills, receipts, licenses, deeds, bonds, 
wills, etc. — should be written on paper with a stamp on it. 
For this stamped paper a high price had to be paid, but it 
was not so much the amount of the tax as the assertion of 
the right to tax the colonies without their consent that 
raised such a storm of opposition. 

8. Stamp Act Opposed. — The principal opposition to the 
navigation laws began m Boston, the chief port in Mas- 
sachusetts, but the Stamp Act was equally objectionable to 
all the colonies. The first declaration against it was made 
in the Virginia Assembly, where Patrick Henry, in a set of 
five resolutions, affirmed that the Virginians had always 
been entitled, under the royal charters, to all the rights and 
privileges of Englishmen; that the right of the colonists to 
impose their own taxes was one of the most important of 
these privileges, and that any attempt to lay taxes otherwise 
was likely to destroy not only American but British freedom. 
Under the influence of Henry's fiery eloquence the resolu- 
tions were adopted by a small majority.* 

At the town of Brunswick, North Carolina, patriots took 
up arms and prevented the British war-sloop Diligence from 
sending any stamps ashore. The citizens of Charleston 
publicly burned the odious Stamp Act. 



* No report was made of this speech, but Thomas Jefferson, who 
heard it, declared it most wonderful. In its course the speaker said: 
"Caesar had his Brutus; Charles I., his Cromwell; and George III." — 
"Treason! Treason! " cried out his opponents. Henry paused, looked 
the Speaker of the House full in the eyes, and went on: " May profit by 
their example. If this be treason, make the most of it." 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 123 

9. Congress of Colonies, 1765. — Massachusetts called a 
colonial congress to consider what should be done to resist 
the Stamp Act and to preserve the liberties of the colonies. 
This congress met in 1765, in New York. There were no 
representatives from Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia or 
New Hampshire. In Virginia and North Carolina the gov- 
ernors would not permit the Assemblies to meet and elect 
delegates. South Carolina, influenced by the wise patriots, 
Christopher Gadsden and John Rutledge, promptly enrolled 
herself on the side of liberty. Georgia, New Hampshire 
and North Carolina gave expression to their sympathy. The 
congress denied the right of Parliament to tax them as long 
as they had no representatives in that body, and sent peti- 
tions on the subject to the king. The four absent colonies 
sent similar petitions. 

10. The Repeal of the Stamp Act — Revenue Act. — Few 
of the prominent men of the colonies would act as stamp 
assents for the Eng^lish s:overnment, and those who did, were 
forced to resign or to submit to much ill treatment; more- 
over, the colonists refused to buy the stamps; so, very few 
stamps were sold. In 1766, Parliament, finding that they 
could not enforce the Act, repealed it, reserving to them- 
selves, however, the right to tax the colonies. The next 
year the English Parliament passed what is known as the 
Revenue Act, taxing imported articles, such as teas, fruits, 
wines, glass, paper, etc. Troops were sent over to enforce 
this Act. Parliament had already passed a law requiring 
the colonists to support these soldiers, and often there was 
trouble between the people and the soldiers. As a result 
of a quarrel between the people of Boston and the British 
troops, several citizens were killed in a street-fight. 

ii. Virginia's Protest. — In 1769, Virginia raised a pro- 
test, as Massachusetts had already done. The House of 
Burgesses passed a resolution declaring that Virginia would 



124 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

no longer submit to be taxed by England. The House was 
at once dissolved by the governor, but the members imme^ 
diately reassembled in the town of Williamsburg and organ- 
ized the first Revolutionary Convention. They did not 
attempt to make any laws, but agreed among themselves 
that they would import no articles which were taxed by the 
English government. 

12. The Tea Tax. — The British govermiient tried to en- 
force the Revenue Act of 1767. They raised duties to the 
amount of f 16,000, but the colonies were so opposed to pay- 
ing them, that the cost of raising this revenue was £15,000. 
Because many colonies refused to import goods, the English 
merchants were suffering heavy loss, so they petitioned Par- 
liament for a repeal of the Act. Parliament then repealed 
the whole law except that imposing the tax on tea. The col- 
onists saw at once that this, was but a plan to force them to 
acknowledge that England had a right to tax them, and 
they refused to yield to Parliament. 

13. The Regulators and the Battle of Alamance. — In 
1767, many of the citizens of North Carolina organized, and 
soon became known as the " Regulators." They were op- 
posed to the unjust taxation of England and to the taxes 
that Governor Tryon was raising to build an executive man- 
sion. This opposition became so strong that, in 1771, there 
was an uprising against Governor Tryon, and a bloody fight 
took place at Great Alamance, in Orange county, between 
about 2,000 citizens — the Regulators — and the governor's 
forces. Superior discipline in the governor's army caused 
the defeat of the North Carolinians, but they had, none the 
less, proved their readiness to die for their rights. 

14. Committees of Correspondence. — In 1772, a band of 
Rhode Islanders boarded and burned the Gaspce, a revenue 
vessel, which ran aground in trying to catch a packet*from 
Providence. The crown officers directed the s^overnor to 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 125 

arrest the offenders and send them to England to be tried. 
This order, although not carried out, was considered the 
greatest outrage upon American liberties, and the Virginia 
Assembly at once organized a committee to correspond with 
the other colonies as to the best means for preserving 
their liberties. The way was thus prepared for the first 
general Colonial Congress, w'hich, on the proposal of Vir- 
ginia, met the next year, 1774, in Philadelphia. 

15. " Indian Tea-Party." — Even with the tax, the price of 
tea was lower in the colonies than in England. But the 
colonists were contending for a principle, and determined 
that none of the taxed tea should be landed. Ships loaded 
wdth tea were either sent back with their cargoes, or the tea 
was rendered unsalable. In several of the Southern colonies, 
tea was destroyed in broad daylight; at Boston, two tea-ships 
in the harbor were boarded at night by men, disguised as 
Indians, and $90,000 worth of tea was thrown overboard. 

16. Boston Port Bill. — England determined to punish 
this insolence on the part of the colonies. Five acts were now 
passed by the British Parliament, one of which declared that 
the port of Boston was to be closed until the town should 
submit to England. The town was put under military rule. 
Throughout all the colonies deep sympathy was expressed for 
Boston and Massachusetts. 

17. Virginia Convention, 1774. — When Virginia heard of 
the Boston Port Bill, there was great excitement. The 
House of Burgesses passed resolutions of sympathy, and set 
aside the first of June as a day of fasting and prayer. Lord 
Dunmore dissolved the Assembly; but the members at once 
met in Williamsbursf, condemned the action of the Eng- 



fe 



lish Government, and advised that a convention be held to 
elect delegates to the " General Congress " of the colonies 
to convene during the same year. This convention met and 
elected as delegates to the Congress, Peyton Randolph, 



126 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

Richard Henry Lee, Rjcliard lilaiid, IkMijamin Harrison, 
Edmund Randolph, Patrick Henry and George Washington. 
i8. First Continental Congress, 1774. — This Congress met 
in 1774, in Philadelphia. All the colonies except Georgia 
were represented. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was chosen 
president, and Charles Thompson, of Pennsylvania, secretary. 
Its deliberations were conducted with closed doors, and only 
results were published. It first defined its own character by 
voting itself a congress of separate and distinct political 
bodies; then it determined that the colonies must be con- 
sidered equal and have each an equal vote. The members 
were not ready for independence, but hoped to persuade the 
king to redress their grievances. They, therefore, sent a 
petition to the king, in which they asserted very plainly what 
they considered to be the rights of the colonies. This petition 
is known as the Declaration of Rights. This Congress also 
provided for a second Congress to meet May 10, 1775. 

19. "The Minute Men/* — General Gage, with four British 
regiments, was sent tu Boston. Being made governor of 
Massachusetts, he forbade the members of the Massachusetts 
Assembly to meet. They met, nevertheless, and declared 
themselves the " congress ot the province," made John Han- 
cock their president, and chose a Committee of Safety to 
provide for the defence of the colony. They also voted that 
12,000 troops should be raised, and that one-fourth of the 
militia should be enlisted as " Minute Men," to be ready to 
march or fight at a minute's notice. 

20. Indian Troubles in Virginia, 1774. — In the midst of 
the agitation and anxiety of the whole country, there arose 
a bloody war in Virginia. The Indians north of the Ohio 
were jealous because the white men were gradually taking 
possession of their hunting grounds. Some Indian outrages 
caused the frontiersmen to assemble in self-defence. Many 
small encounters took place, and finally affairs took such a 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 127 

serious turn that Lord Dunmore ordered 3,000 men to as- 
semble for the defence of the frontier. General Andrew 
Lewis was put in command of one-half, while Dunmore 
himself commanded the other half. The armies were to meet 
at the mouth of the Great Kanawha River. Lewis's force 
from the western and southwestern counties of Virginia 
promptly obeyed the summons, and encamped near the 
mouth of the Kanawha where Cornstalk, chief of the Indians, 
determined to attack and overpower it. Here, in October, 
took place the fierce battle of Point Pleasant or Great 
Kanawha, in which the Lidians were severely defeated. 
Among those with General Lewis was George Rogers Clarke, 
of Albemarle county, who was destined to play a still greater 
part in the history of our country. This battle broke the 
spirit of the savages, induced them to make peace, and 
opened the way for the settlement of Kentucky. As Dun- 
more did nothing in this war, his officers became very much 
dissatisfied and united with those under Lewis in declaring 
their sympathy with the Continental Congress and with all 
efforts to preserve the liberties of the colonies. 

21. The Tory Ministry. — The Declaration of Rights, drawn 
up by the American Congress, made a great impression 
in England. William Pitt (Lord Chatham), leader of the 
Whig Party in England, favored the colonies, and declared 
that the settlement of the question should be on the basis 
that "taxation is theirs and commercial regulation ours;" 
but the Tories disapproved of his plan, and, since they were 
in power, they not only defeated Pitt's measure but even 
passed in Parliament extreme measures for forcing the col- 
onies into submission. Massachusetts was declared to be in 
a state of rebellion, and all the colonies were forbidden to 
trade with England, Ireland, or the West Indies. Matters, 
however, had already gotten into a bad state in Massachu- 
setts. Gage, as military governor, ruled the people with a 



128 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1763 




heavy hand. There were no courts of law, and everything 
was in a state of turmoil. 

22. Virginia Convention, 1775. — In the spring of 1775, 
the Virginia Convention met at St. John's Episcopal Church 
in Richmond. Patrick Henry in a great speech proposed that 
measures should be taken to 
put the colonies into a state 
of defence. Seeing the con- 
dition of affairs in Massa- 
chusetts, he prophesied : 
*' The next gale that sweeps 
from the North will bring to 
our ears the clash of re- 
sounding arms." He de- 
clared: "We must fight; an 
appeal to arms and to the 
God of battles is all that is 
left us," and he concluded 
with the thrilling declaration, '' I know not what course others 
may take, but, as for me, give me liberty, or give me death." 
Henry's resolutions were adopted, and the enlisting of sol- 
diers and preparation for war went on throughout the colony. 

23. Removal of the Powder. — Dunmore, in the mean 
time, forbade the sending of delegates to the General Con- 
gress which was to assemble in Philadelphia. He carried off 
the powder from the magazine in Williamsburg to one of 
the British ships in the river, and thus tried to cripple the 
defence of the colony, as Berkeley had done one hundred 
years before. This high-handed act excited great indig- 
nation, and the Virginians readily volunteered to march 
to Williamsburg and compel the restoration of the powder. 
A troop from Hanover county, led by Patrick Henry, forced 
Dunmore to pay the value of the missing powder. 

24. Battle of Lexington, 1775. — The openin 



ST. JOHN'S EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 



g fight of the 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 129 

Revolution occurred in Massachusetts. General Gage had 
3,000 British troops in Boston. He determined to destroy 
a supply of ammunition stored by the colonists at Concord, 
sixteen miles away. On the night of April i8th, 800 British 
soldiers started to Concord. Dr. Warren, one of the Com- 
mittee of Safety, sent men to alarm the country. Signals of 
danger were also given by hanging a lantern in a church 
tower. These warnings were heeded, and at Lexington the 
British found seventy " minute men " assembled. Major 
Pitcairn, a British officer, rode forward and asked what they 
meant. " We are going to Concord," was the reply. '' Dis- 
perse, ye rebels! " shouted Pitcairn, firing his pistol and call- 
ing on his men to fire. Seven " minute men " were killed and 
nine wounded. The British marched on to Concord and 
destroyed such stores as had not been removed. By this time 
a number of " minute men '' had assembled, and they kept up 
a continual attack on the British as they returned to Boston. 
Two hundred and seventy-three English soldiers and eighty- 
nine of the Americans were killed. 

25. Israel Putnam and John Stark. — Tidings of this fight 
went like lightning through the colonies. Preparations for 
war were everywhere made. In Connecticut, Israel Putnam, 
leaving his plow in the furrow, rode ofi^ on one of the 
plow-horses to join the army before Boston. In New 
Hampshire, John Stark, already trained in the French and 
Indian wars, left his home in ten minutes after hearing of the 
fight, and rode to Boston, encouraging the men along his 
road to bestir themselves in defence of liberty. 

26. The Country Rises Everywhere. — The men of Charles- 
ton, South Carolina, seized the royal arsenal and distri- 
buted twelve hundred stands of arms. The night after hearing 
of the battle of Lexington, the Assembly of this colony 
ordered that two regiments of infantry and one of rangers be 
raised, and that $100,000 be issued to carry on the war, 

9 




^ .^ ^ 

p fr»rf ifc 

RUINS OF TICONDEEOGA. 



130 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 

Georgia, also, took possession of the king's magazine in 
Savannali, where was found a valuable supply of powder. 
Other colonies showed that they were eager to support the 
war. 

27. Capture of Ticonderoga. — Ethan Allen, of Vermont, 
at the head of a small force of New England volunteers, sur- 
prised Fort Ticonderoga, in New York. When the com- 
mander of the fort was 

aroused from sleep by Allen's 
summons to surrender, he 
naturally asked : " By what 
authority?" "In the name 
of the Great Jehovah and the 
Continental Congress," was 
Allen's reply. The fort, its 
garrison of fifty men, nearly 

two hundred cannon, and many military stores, were sur- 
rendered. Crown Point and Fort George soon fell into the 
hands of the Americans. 

28. Second Continental Congress, 1775. — The second 
Continental Congress met in Philadelphia on May 10, 1775, 
the day of the capture of Ticonderoga. John Hancock, of 
Massachusetts, w'as made president. Congress, not yet pre- 
pared for open revolt, sent another petition to King George, 
but he refused to receive it. Addresses were issued to the 
people of Great Britain, of Ireland, and of New England, in 
the name of all the colonies except Georgia. The repre- 
sentative from Georgia had been prevented by the governor 
from coming. 

29. Scruples of Congress Overcome. — When the news of 
the battle of Lexington reached England, violent proceed- 
ings against the colonies were at once determined on. The 
colonists were declared " rebels," and steps w^ere taken to 
arouse and arm the Indians and negroes against the whiteSv 



1775] 



CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 



131 



These extreme measures convinced the most irresolute 
among the congressmen 
that their only hope la} in 




\VASiIINGTON TAKING COMMAND OF THE ARMY 



prompt resistance. 

30. "The United Colonies.** — Events in New England 
aided in putting an end to hesitation. There were now about 
10,000 British troops under Gage, in Boston. On June 12, 
1775, a proclamation placed Massachusetts under martial law, 
and, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock, offered 
pardon to all who would lay down their arms. This procla- 
mation decided the action of Congress. For the purpose of 
carrying on the war, they agreed that the colonies should 
form a union and that the name " United Colonies " be 
adopted. It was determined to issue $2,000,000 of paper 
money, and to raise an army of 20,000 men. The patriot 
forces of New York were charged with the duty of keeping 
the way open between New England and Philadelphia. The 
election of a commander-in-chief was also decided on. Several 
of the leaders, John Hancock especially, desired the position, 




132 n£w school history. [1763 

but George Washington, in consideration of his military ex- 
perience and fitness for command, was chosen. Four major- 
generals (Ward, Charles Lee,* Philip Schuyler and Israel 
Putnam,) and eight brigadier-generals (Pomeroy, Mont- 
gomery, Wooster, Heath, Spencer, Thomas, Sullivan and 
Greene,) were selected at the same time. 

31. Appearance and Character of Washington. — Wash- 
ington was at this time in the prime of life, forty-three years 
old, tall and stately, noble in bearing and always dignified. 

All who saw him admired his 

manly presence, soldierly look, 

and the fine appearance he 

made, especially on horseback. 

His appointment as commander- 

wAsiuNoioN's BIRTHPLACE. iu-chicf laid ou him as heavy a 

responsibility as any man has ever borne. You will see how 

nobly he sustained it, and what his country owxs to his 

courage, fidelity and patriotism. v 

Questions. — 1. What was the next war in America? 2. For what 
rights were the colonies strenuous? 3. What were the indirect causes 
of the Revolution? What the direct? 4. What was the attitude of the 
royal governors in Indian affairs? 5. What was the attitude of England 
towards slavery? 6. Tell about the Navigation Laws and Writs of 
Assistance. 7. What was the currency of Virginia for many years? 8. 
Tell about the " Parsons' Case." 9. Give a sketch of Patrick Henry's 
life up to 1760 (note). 10. What was the Stamp Act, and when was it 
passed? 11. Tell of the opposition to it and of Patrick Henry's great 
speech in 1765. 12. What was done in North Carolina? 13. Give an 
account of the Congress of colonies in the same year. 14. What stand 
was taken by this Congress? 15. How did the colonies receive the 
stamp agents? Tell of the repeal of the Stamp Act. 16. What was the 
Revenue Act of 1767? 17. Tell of Virginia's protest and the resolutions 

* Charles Lee was an English officer, who, after fighting m various 

wars, had resigned and settled in Virginia. Horatio Gates, another 

British soldier of ability, who had also become a Virginia planter, was, 

by Washington's influence, made adjutant-general of the Continental 
army. 



1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 133 

of 1769. 18. WTiat was the Tea Tax? 19. Who were the "Regulators" 
in North Carolina? Tell of the battle of Alamance. 20. Tell the story 
of the Gaspee. 21. What committees led to the first Colonial Congress 
in 1774? 22. WTiat led to the " Indian Tea-Party " at Boston? 23. What 
was the Boston Port Bill? 24. Tell of the Virginia Convention of 1774. 
25. Tell of the first continental congress. 20. What was the " De- 
claration of Rights"? 27. Tell about the "Minute Men." 28. What 
brought on the trouble with the Indians in Virginia in 1774? 29. 
Who was Andrew Lewis? Tell of the battle of Kanawha. 30. What 
did Dunmore's officers do? 31. Tell of Pitt and the Tories in England. 
32. What were the conditions in Massachusetts? 33. Tell of the Virginia 
Convention of 1775. 34. Tell of Patrick Henry's great speech and its 
result. 35. Why did Governor Dunmore carry off the powder, and how 
was his action met? 36. Tell the story of the battle of Lexington. 37. 
Who were Israel Putnam and John Starke? 38. What effect had the 
battle of Lexington upon the colonies? 39. How was Fort Ticonderoga 
captured, and by whom? 40. What other forts were also taken? 41. 
When and where did the second Continental Congress assemble? 42. 
Why were only twelve colonies represented? 43. What was England's 
course on hearing of the uprising in America? 44. What proclamation 
was made in Boston? 45. What course of action was immediately 
decided upon by Congress? 46. Who was chosen commander-in-chief of 
the army? 47. What general officers were appointed? 48. Describe 
Washington's appearance and character. 



134 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1775 



CHAPTER XVIIL 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



I. Battle of Bunker Hill, 1775. — While Congress was 
calling a nation Into being, the first real battle of the Revolu- 
tion was fought before Bos- 




BL NKKll HI 1,1.. 



ton. About 15,000 men 
from New England, poorly 
armed and equipped, had 
collected around that city. 
The British army in Boston 
had fortified Boston Neck. 
The American lines ex- 
tended from Charlestown 
towards the south. A rumor 
reached them that General 
Gage was about to fortify 
Bunker Hill, and the Americans at once determined to take 
possession of it themselves. 

2. Intrench merit of Breed's Hill. — On the night of June 
1 6th, 1,200 men, under Colonel Prescott, marched to Charles- 
town, carrying intrenching tools. On Copp's Hill, just 
across the mouth of Charles River, was a British battery, so 
that the utmost caution and silence were necessary. Finding 
that Breed's Hill, though lower than Bunker's, was nearer 
Boston, it was decided to make the intrenchment there. The 
men began digging about midnight and worked so fast that 
by dawn they had thrown up along the crest of the hill an 
embankment six feet high. A British vessel, the Lively, 
opened fire on them, but they worked on, while, to encourage 
his men, Prescott walked around the top of the embankment. 

3. British Prepare to Attack. — The next morning, Gen- 



1776] FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 135 

eral Gage was very much surprised to see the strong breast- 
works made by the Americans. He saw at a glance that he 
must drive them away or leave Boston with his army. As 
there was no American force on Charlestown Neck, Generals 
Howe and Piggot, sent by Gage, with 2,000 British troops, 
landed by noon at that point. Howe saw some New Hamp- 
shire troops marching up in the distance, so he halted and 
sent to Gage for reinforcements, while the men already landed 
were given food and beer. Stark and his men reached Breed's 
Hill during this delay, and threw up a novel breastwork by 
planting one fence a little way behind another, and filling 
the space between with hay. 

4. Repulse of the British. — While the British were ad- 
vancing against the intrenchments the Americans were 
ordered not to fire until they could " see the whites of their 
eyes." The volley then poured with deliberate aim into the 
assaulting column caused it to fall back in confusion, A 
second charge was still more vigorously repulsed. Howe's 
attack upon the breastwork of fences was also repulsed by 
a murderous fire at thirty paces. 

5. Americans Obliged to Retreat. — The British now made 
a third attack against the intrenchments. The Americans 
had no more powder; further resistance was impossible, 
and Prescott ordered his men to retreat. British and Ameri- 
cans, in a confused mass, surged down the hill. The men 
behind the fence maintained their ground until Prescott's 
force was in safety, when they, too, slowly withdrew. During 
this retreat. General Warren, who had volunteered as a pri- 
vate, was shot through the head and instantly killed. The 
English intrenched themselves on Bunker Hill, and no effort 
was made by either side to renew the fight. 

6. Opinions of the Battle.— The British felt humiliated, 
because, with a loss of 1,054 men, they had succeeded only 
in driving the despised colonial force from their feeble de- 



136 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 

fences. The Americans lost only 450 men, but were morti- 
fied at what they considered a defeat. Their gallant fighting, 
however, aroused much enthusiasm throughout the colonies. 
When Washington, who was on his way to Boston, met the 
courier carrying to Congress tidings of the battle, and heard 
how bravely the militia had behaved, he exclaimed : " The 
liberties of our country are safe." 

7. Washington Takes Command of the Army. — On 
July 2, 1775, Washington took command of the army at 
Cambridge. He was received with great joy, and a salute was 
fired, although the army had a very small supply of pow^der. 
The first work of the commander-in-chief was to drill 
the undisciplined force at Cambridge into an efiicient army. 
To curb the independent spirit of the volunteers, the men 
were enlisted for the war, or for some definite time. 

8. Troops from Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia. — 
The ranks of the army were filled by troops from other colo- 
nies. Fourteen hundred riflemen came 
from Pennsylvania, Maryland and Vir- 
ginia.* Washington knew what a valua- 
l^le assistance these hardy hunters and 
fighters would prove. This increase of 
soldiers did not, however, increase the 
American supply of ammunition. Two 
thousand of the men were without mus- 
kets, and Washington could make no 
attack on the British because his men had no powder. 

9. Efforts to Seize Canada, 1775. — To weaken the Brit- 
ish power, it was decided to try to take possession of Canada, 
but as the Canadians were not in sympathy with the " United 

* When Daniel Morgan, with his ninety-six mounted riflemen, who 
had come six hundred miles from the Shenandoah Valley, following 
Morgan's brief order — " A bee line for Boston " — rode into camp, Wash- 
ington is said to have welcomed them most cordially. 




1776] FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 137 

Colonies," very little was accomplished. Montreal fell for 
a time into the hands of the colonists. Washington sent 
Benedict Arnold with i,ioo men, by way of the Kennebec 
River, to approach Quebec on the. east and to co-operate w^ith 
another force, under Montgomery, from the west. After 
many hardships, Quebec was reached. An unsuccessful 
attack was made on the town. The Americans were finally 
forced to retire from Canada without accomplishing any- 
thing. 

10. First Colonial Flag. — On the first of January, 1776, 
the first flag of the United Colonies, thirteen stripes added 
to the British union or blue square, was hoisted over the 
American camp at Cambridge. 

11. British Driven from Boston, 1776. — At last, Wash- 
ington secured powder enough for his long-desired attack 
on Boston. On the night of March 4, 1776, he began to 
throw^ up breastworks on Dorchester Heights, near the city. 
By the next morning a formidable-looking earthwork com- 
manded the whole British camp and fleet. When the British 
commander saw it, he exclaimed, " These rebels have done 
more work in one night than my whole army would have 
done in a month." The British could no longer remain in 
Boston, and on the 17th of March, Howe, who had succeeded 
Gage, sailed away to Halifax with his 11,000 men. He 
remained at that place about three months. The Americans 
occupied Boston the next day. 

12. Washington's Army Goes to New York. — Boston 
no longer needed the army. Sir Guy Carleton was preparing 
to descend upon the Hudson Valley from Canada, and 
General Howe, to take possession of New York. General 
Washington, therefore, took his army to defend that city. 

13. Dunmore Deposed by the Virginia Assembly.— While 
this was taking place in the North, Virginia was having 
great trouble with Lord Dunmore. He quarrelled with the 



138 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 

Burgesses, and finally took refuge with his family on the frig- 
ate Fozvcy at Yorktown. The Assembly then declared that 
the governorship had been vacated and called a convention, 
which met in Richmond. This convention proceeded to 
organize the militia of the State, and two regiments were at 
once enlisted, one of which was commanded by Patrick 
Henry, and the other by Colonel Woodford. A Committee 
of Safety was appointed under the direction of Edmund 
Pendleton, and provision was made for obtaining arms and 
ammunition. 

14. Dunmore Wages War against Virginia. — Dunmore 
attacked certain places along the coasts with his armed 
vessels. He ordered all citizens to join his standard or be 
proclaimed traitors, and offered freedom to slaves who would 
rise against their masters. He also ordered that the Indians 
be stirred up against the colony, and that a regiment of back- 
woodsmen be enlisted against the patriots. A British ship ran 
aground near Hampton, and was burned by the citizens of 
the town, and their resistance to an attacking force was the 
first real fighting in the colony. 

15. Battle of Great Bridge. — Dunmore, with his troops, 
had gone to the southeastern part of the colony where there 
was a number of Tories, as the Americans, who sided with 
the British, were called. Colonel Woodford, with 800 men, 
was ordered to follow him. At Great Bridge, about twenty 
miles from Norfolk, he was attacked by the British. The 
Americans did not fire until their foes were close upon them, 
and then they took such deadly aim that the British were 
repulsed with a severe loss. Shortly after this, Norfolk was 
shelled and burned by the British. Dunmore was finally 
driven from Virginia. He was the last royal governor in 
the colonies. 

16. Battle of Moore's Creek. — The Scotch settlers in 
North Carolina were loyal to King George. Early in 1776, 



1776] 



FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



1B9 



when they heard that a large British army and fleet were 
coming to capture Wilmington, about i,6oo of them assem- 
bled and started to meet the expected British forces. They 
were met at Moore's Creek by Colonel Caswell with a force 
of i,ocro North Carolina patriots. After a severe battle, the 
Scots were completely routed. Thus it may be said that the 
first victory of the Revolution was won by the people of 
North Carolina. 

DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



17. The Mecklenburg DecBaration. — The first steps to- 
wards avowed independence were taken in the South. Incited 




COL. POLK READING THE MECKLENBURG DECLARATION. 

by the news of the battle of Lexington, the people of Meck- 
lenburg county, North Carolina, determined to dissolve the 
political bonds that united them with the mother country. 
Delegates froin various parts of the county inet at Charlotte, 



140 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 

May 20, 1775, and i)assed bold resolutions assertnig their 
right and intention to govern themselves without regard to 
British laws. 

18. Growth of the Spirit of Independence. — The desire 
for independence did not become widespread until the spring 
of 1776, when the news arrived from England that the king 
had hired soldiers in Germany to fight against the " rebels "; 
that he had ordered his ships to burn the towns along the 
coast; and that he was advocating various other measures 
designed to bring the colonies into submission. While the 
people were excitedly discussing how^ to protect themselves 
from these oppressive measures, a strongly-written article by 
Thomas" Paine, called '' Common Sense," advising absolute 
independence from England, was published and widely read. 
This advice was quickly followed by some of the colonies. 

19. South Carolina Declares Herself Independent. — 
On the 26th of March, 1776, South Carolina organized an 
independent government with its legislature, its army and 
its courts. John Rutledge was chosen President; Henry 
Laurens, Vice-President; William Henry Drayton, Chief 
Justice. Christopher Gadsden left Congress to command the 
little army. Thus South Carolina was the first colony to 
declare herself independent. 

20. North Carolina and Rhode Island Take Action. — In a 
few weeks (April 12th) North Carolina instructed her dele- 
gates in Congress to " concur with the delegates of other 
colonies in declaring independency." Rhode Island soon 
took a bolder stand and practically declared herself independ- 
ent of Great Britain. 

21. Acts of Congress. — England's hostile attitude forced 
Congress to adopt measures to protect the colonies against 
the coming storm. Vessels for a navy were ordered to be 
built; ''letters of marque," or permission to private indi- 
viduals to arm any ship and fight the English, were issued; 



1776] 



FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



141 




H-f. '' 



RICHARD ilKiNRV L 



their delegates 



the country from Maine to Georgia was divided into military 
districts to be defended by the Continental army. Finally, the 
colonies were advised to establish o-Qvern- 
ments of their own in place of those that 
had been overthrown. This was the first 
distinctive step towards general independ- 
ence. 

On the same day (May 15th) that Con- 
gress made this recommendation to the 
colonies, the Virginia Convention of 1776, 
then in session at Wilhamsburg, instructed 
in Congress to propose to that body " to 
declare the United Colonies free and independent States." 

22. The Declaration of Independence. — Obeying the in- 
structions of Virginia, Richard Henry Lee offered a resoki- 
tion in Congress, which was seconded by ^ 

John Adams, that '' these United Colonies 
are, and of right ought to be, free and in- 
dependent States." After long debate, a 
committee was appointed to draw up a 
suitable declaration of independence. Mr. 
Lee had been compelled to return to Vir- 
ginia, and Thomas Jefferson* was made 
chairman of the committee. The other 
members were John Adams, of Massachusetts; Benjamin 
Franklin, of Pennsylvania; Roger Sherman, of Connecticut, 

* Thomas Jefferson, who prepared the Declaration of Independence, 
was from Albemarle county, Virginia, of English descent, and consider- 
able fortune. After good preparation, he graduated at William and 
Mary College. He then studied law and began to practice at the age 
of twenty-four. An earnest student of nature and of books, and 
possessing a brilliant and logical mind, he became noted as a forcible 
thinker and writer. His feeble voice shut him off from oratory, but at 
the age of thirty-three he had become a leading statesman and patriot. 
No man of that eventful time exerted a more powerful influence OH 
the history of the country. 




THOMAS JEFFERSON. 



l-i2 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

and Robert Livingston, of New York. July 4, 1776, the 
Declaration of Independence was unanimously adopted in 
Independence Hall, Philadelphia, and was signed by delegates 
from all the colonies. Thus the United Colonies threw ofT 
the British yoke, and began in earnest their struggle for 
independence. It was indeed a bold step when the thirteen 
thinly settled colonies determined to resist the great power 
of England, but our ancestors were hardy and brave, and by 
perseverance they won their cause. 

Questions. — 1. What troops were assembled around Boston in 1775? 
2. Tell of the intrenchment of Breed's Hill. 3. Who commanded the 
American and who the British troops? 4. What preparations for the 
attack were made by the British? 5. Describe the assault and its repulse 
by the Americans. 6. Why were the Americans obliged to withdraw? 
7. What brave officer was killed during the retreat? 8. What opinions of 
the battle were entertained by both sides? 9. When and where did 
Washington take command of the army? 10. What was the Continental 
line? 11. What troops came from Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Vir- 
ginia? 12. What was the condition of the army? 13. Tell of Daniel 
Morgan and his marching order (note). 14. What expedition was sent 
to the north? 15. Why was it sent? 16. Tell of the attack on Quebec 
and its result. 17. What was the first Colonial flag? 18. When and 
where was it hoisted? 19. How were the British driven from Boston? 
20. Where did Washington take his army, and why? 21. How was Dun- 
more deposed? 22. What regulations were made by the convention of 
1775? 23. What did Dunmore do? 24. Describe the battle of Great 
Bridge. 25. What became of Dunmore? 26. Tell of the battle of Moore's 
Creek. 27. When and where was the first Declaration of Independence 
passed? 28. What event caused the growth of the spirit of independence? 
29. What action was taken by South Carolina? North Carolina? Rhode 
Island? 30. What measures were passed by Congress to protect the 
colonies? 31. "What was done in the Virginia Convention of 1776? 

32. What resolution did Richard Henry Lee offer in Congress in 1776? 

33. In what circumstances did Congress appoint a committee to draw 
up a Declaration of Independence? 84. Give a sketch of Thomas Jeffer- 
son (note). 35. What three colonies declared themselves free and 
independent? 36. Look up on the map all places mentioned. 



1778] 



DEFENCE OF CHARLESTON. 



143 




CHAPTER XIX. 

DEFENCE OF CHARLESTON WAR IN THE NORTH. 

I, Defence of Charleston, 1776. — While the people were 
celebrating the Declaration of Independence, news came of 
the brave defence of Charleston, South 
Carolina. A large fleet from England 
was expected at New York, but it 
sailed to Charleston instead. Every 
efTort was made to put Charleston in 
a state of defence, and North Carolina 
and Virginia sent troops to assist the 
Charlestonians. On June 27th, the 
MAP OF CHARLESTON. Brltisli tried to take the unfinished 
fort on Sullivan's Island. While the fleet was attacking in 
front, a land force attempted to capture it from the rear. The 
balls buried themselves in the spongy palmetto logs, of which 
the fort was built, and did very little dam- 
age. The return fire of the Americans dam- 
aged several British vessels, some of which 
were abandoned. The British then weighed i, 
anchor and sailed away northward. The 
little fort was called Moultrie after its gal- 
lant commander.* By the successful re- 
sistance at Charleston, the Carolinas and 
Georgia were freed from attack for nearly 
two vears. 




RUTLEDGE. 



* While the battle was fiercest the American flag was shot down and 
fell outside of the fort. Sergeant Jasper sprang outside, seized the flag, 
and, in spite of the hot fire from the enemy, carried it back to the fort, 
bound it on a new staff, and planted it again on the rampart. For his 
gallant conduct he received the thanks of Governor Rutledge. He after- 
wards declined a lieutenant's commission, which was offered him for his 
daring deed. 



144 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 



2. Plan of the War — The British plan was to take all of 
the larger towns, such as Boston, New York, Philadelphia, 
Baltimore, and Charleston. Then they desired to cut the 
colonies in two by taking all of the country along the Hudson 
River; thus. New York city would be brought into communi- 
cation with Canada, and at the same time communication by 
land between New^ England and the other colonies would 
be prevented. In trying to carry out these plans, they 
attacked Charleston, as we have just seen. Their next effort 
was directed against New York. 

3. Forces Around New York, 1776. — Clinton sailed from 
Charleston to New York, which Washington, assisted by 
Charles Lee, Putnam, and Sullivan, held with about 10,000 
men fit for service. The 
Americans fortified Brook- 



lyn Heights. 
Ham Howe, 
commander, 
troops, took 
Staten Island 



General Wil- 

the British 

with 31,000 

possession of 

Six thou- 

Hes- 



King 



George 




sand of these were 
sians — soldiers that 

had hired in Ger- 
many and sent over to assist 
the British troops. Howe 
made an attack on the plan of battle of long island. 

Americans, and General Sullivan, with 1,000 troops, was 
captured. This is known as the battle of Long Island. On 
the night of August 29th, Washington in such boats as he 
could procure, withdrew his army from Long Island with- 
out being detected by the enemy. In a few days, Howe 
crossed East River and occupied the city of New York. 
Washington for a while held Harlem. From this place he 
quietly retired to White Plains, 



1778] 



THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 



146 



4. Fort Washington 




OPERATIONS ABOUT NEW YORK. 



Surrendered. — In falling back. 
Washington left a large garrison at 
Fort Washington, to keep the Brit- 
ish from coming up the Hudson 
River. The British captured the 
fort, with its garrison of 3,000 sol- 
diers. In consequence of this, 
Washington was obliged to move 
into New Jersey, and, closely pur- 
sued by the British under Corn- 
vvallis, to cross the Delaware into 
Pennsylvania, just above Trenton.* 
5. Disobedience of Charles Lee. 
Washington saw that the British 
intended to attack Philadelphia. 
Before retreating through New 
Jersey, he had ordered Lee, who 
was on the east side of the Hudson with about half of the 
army, 7,000 men, to join him; but Lee disobeyed, and wrote 
letters to prominent members of Congress, criticising Wash- 
ington's conduct of the war. Lee aspired to be commander- 
in-chief himself. When he finally moved, he went to Morris- 
town where he was captured by some British dragoons. His 
army, however, escaped capture. 

6. Congress Removes to Baltimore, 1776. — Alarmed at 
Washington's retreat into Pennsylvania, Congress with- 
drew from Philadelphia to Baltimore, first giving Washing- 
ton " power to order and direct all things " necessary for 
the war. By this authority three battalions of artillery were 
enlisted, and an increase of pay promised, besides ten dollars 

* During the darkest hours of this campaign, Washington declared 
that if men and means failed elsewhere, he would " retire to the moun- 
tains of West Augusta, and from there, if need be, cross the Alleghanies 
to secure independence." 
10 



146 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 




BATTLE OF TEKiVTON. 



to each soldier who would serve six w^eeks longer than the 
time of enlistment. 

7. Battle of Trenton. — Sullivan, who ~ ~~ 
now had command of Charles Lee's 
army, joined Washington. Washington 
thereupon, on Christmas night, crossed 
the Delaware River, which was full of 
floating ice, marched nine miles 
through the driving snow, and attacked 
the Hessians at Trenton. The expe- 
dition was a great success. One thou- 
sand prisoners were taken, while the 
American loss was only two killed and 
two frozen to death.* 

8. Battle of Princeton, 1777.— Cornwallis, on hearing 
of Washington's success at Trenton, set out from Princeton 
with 7,000 men, a force double that of Washington, with 
the hope of capturing the w^hole American army. Wash- 
ington, by a rapid move, passed the flank of Cornwallis, 
defeated his rear at Princeton, and occupied for the winter 
the heights of Morristown, N. J. By taking this position, 
Washington could threaten the British, and thus he pre- 
vented them from making an advance on Philadelphia. The 
manoeuvres of Washington from Long Island to Morris- 
town proved his great military skill, and, but for the dis- 
obedience of Charles Lee, he might have been even more 
successful. 



* In 1776, Silas Deane, of Connecticut, was sent to France as a com- 
missioner to procure aid for the United States. Dr. Franklin and Arthur 
Lee, of Virginia, then acting as commissioner in England, were now 
sent to join Deane. These commissioners were, if possible, to obtain 
recognition and alliance with France. For some timo they had little 
success. Still, secret aid was given, and a quantity of arms and pow- 
der was brought to America in an armed vessel. Money was also 
advanced, for which the commissioners promised to furnish tobacco 
and other produce. 



1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 147 

9. Dwindling of Washington's Army — In the mean time, 
the forces at Morristown were rapidly decreasing, and the re- 
eiiHstment and coming in of new troops were painfully slow. 
Washington was not strong enough to change his position 
until late in May, when he moved to Middlebrook. 

10. British Plan of Campaign for 1777. — After the 
defeat of the British at Princeton and the occupation of 
Morristown Heights by Washington, the American and 
British forces did very little for about five months. The 
British determined to carry out, if possible, the plan of the 
previous year; namely, to occupy the whole Hudson Valley, 
and to cut off land communication between New England 
and the other colonies. To accomplish this. General Bur- 
goyne was to march from Canada, by way of Lake Cham- 
plain, down into the Hudson Valley. Colonel St. Leger was 
to start from Oswego, in Ontario, and to raise the Indians 
on the way. General Howe was to march from New York, 
up the Hudson, and join St. Leger and Burgoyne. This 
plan would probably have succeeded but for the fact that 
Howe attempted to take Philadelphia before proceeding up 
the Hudson. 

11. Howe in the Chesapeake.— While Washington was 
watching his enemies from Middlebrook, General Howe em- 
barked his army at New York and sailed southward. The 
entrance to the Delaware being strongly defended, Howe 
entered the capes of Virginia and proceeded slowly up to the 
head of the Chesapeake Bay. Learning where to expect the 
British, Washington moved forward to meet them. 

12. Battles of Brandywine and Germantown, 1777. — 
As the American army marched through Philadelphia, the 
only approach to any uniform was a sprig of green stuck in 
each soldier's hat. To satisfy the demands of Congress, 
it was now determined to risk a battle for the defence of 
Philadelphia. On September nth, the armies came together 



148 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 



on the banks of Brandywine Creek. The well-equipped 
British army was 3,000 stronger than the poorly provided 
American force. Both sides fought bravely, but the British, 
by a flank movement, crossed the stream higher up, attacked 
the Americans in the rear, and drove them back all along 
the line. Pursuit was soon checked, and the Americans 
retired in good order to Chester. The American loss was 
1,000 men, that of the British, 579. Washington withdrew 
through Philadelphia to Germantown, where he was again 
defeated in October. Howe took possession of Philadelphia. 
The forts on the Delaware were captured, with a British loss 
of 400 Hessians, and the river was opened to the enemy's 
ships.* 

13. Burgoyne's Advance from Canada. — Burgoyne ad- 
vanced down the Hudson with a well-equipped army of 8,000 
men, and was opposed by Schuyler, who had been sent in 
the spring by Washington to defend 
the Hudson Valley. Schuyler was 
assisted by General Arnold, and Mor- 
gan with his famous riflemen. Wash- 
ington kept How^e in Philadelphia so 
that he could render Burgoyne no aid. 
In July, Burgoyne occupied Ticon- 
deroga and Fort Edward. From these 
points his march was rendered difficult, 
as the roads had been blocked by 
Schuyler. All the supplies in the vicin- 
ity had been carried off, and the British 
had difficulty in obtaining anything. Besides, they had very 

* By this time a number of soldiers from Europe, who were ardent 
lovers of freedom, had made their way into the States. Count Pulaski, 
from Poland; Baron DeKalb, from Germany, and the Marquis de La- 
fayette, a rich French nobleman only twenty years old, joined Wash- 
ington during this march. Major Henry Lee, of Virginia, also brought 
his cavalry corps, which became so efficient, and from which he received 
the title of " Light Horse Harry." 




BURGOYNE'S KOUTE. 



1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 149 

few teams to haul their artillery and food. The Americans 
had supplies at Bennington in Vermont. Colonel Baum was 
sent out to seize these. John Stark met him with about 
1,400 militia. He led the attack, saying to his troops : " Now, 
men, there are the red-coats. Before night they must be 
ours, or Molly Stark will be a widow." Colonel Baum was 
totally defeated, and all his men, except about 100, were 
killed or captured. 

14. St. Legcr's March. — General St. Leger marched with 
his troops from Oswego to assist Burgoyne. He was joined 
by some New York Tories and Joseph Brandt, the Mohawk 
leader, with his tribe. A severe conflict took place with the 
militia at Oriskany; after which, St. Leger besieged Fort 
Schuyler, which was relieved by Arnold. Arnold sent reports 
to the besieging army that Burgoyne had been totally de- 
feated; thus a panic was produced, and St. Leger retreated 
to Lake Ontario. The defeat of Colonel Baum at Benning- 
ton and the retreat of St. Leger were severe blows to 
Burgoyne.* 

15. Gates at Saratoga. — Just at this time, through the 
influence of the New England delegates in Congress, the 
command of Schuyler's army was given to Horatio Gates. 
Gates was a very poor general, and the capture of Burgoyne 
was not due to him but to the excellent way in which 
Schuyler had already managed the campaign. Burgoyne 

* The brutal murder of Miss Jane McCrae by some Indians added to 
Burgoyne's troubles. Miss McCrae was staying with Mrs. O'Neil at 
Fort Edward, when some Indians seized the two ladies and carried 
them off in different directions. The young girl's betrothed lover was 
an officer in the British army, and she promised her captors a large 
reward if they would carry her there in safety. As they went along, 
the Indians began to quarrel, and one of them slew the poor girl and 
carried her scalp to Burgoyne's camp, where it was recognized. The 
massacre of this innocent girl stirred up strong feelings of revenge 
among the Americans, and many who had been neutral now joined 
the patriot ranks. 



150 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

was cut off from retreat to Canada, and was completely sur- 
rounded. On September 19th, at Saratoga, there was a 
bloody but indecisive fight between the two armies. Both 
sides waited for reinforcements. Gates was joined by 2,000 
men from New England, but Burgoyne received no help 
because Howe was shut up in Philadelphia. Burgoyne waited 
two weeks until his provisions were exhausted. On October 
7th, he made another attack and lost heavily. 

16. Burgoync's Surrender. — Ten days later, Burgoyne 
surrendered his whole force of 5,500 men with cannon, small 
arms, clothing, and tents. This was about one-third of the 
English forces in America. The victory encouraged the 
Americans greatly, and aroused much respect for them in 
Europe, and England took some steps looking towards peace. 

17. The Close of 1777. — The English, under Howe, were 
shut up by Washington in Philadelphia. Clinton held New- 
York for the British. Washington went into winter quar- 
ters at Valley Forge, twenty miles from Philadelphia. His 
troops suffered greatly during the winter. They had few 
tents or blankets, and many were barefooted, half-clad, and 
nearly starved. The officers shared the suffering of the 
men.* This suffering was not due to a want of resources, 
but to bad management and neglect on the part of Congress. 
The best men were no longer in the Continental Congress. 
Some were engaged in the affairs of their own States, some 
were abroad seeking European aid, and others had positions 
in the army. On certain important questions, the members 
from one section of the colonies opposed those from other 

* Mrs. Washington and other ladies came to Valley Forge and shared 
the privations of their husbands. Washington's headquarters were at 
Isaac Potts'. One day Potts heard a man talking very earnestly in the 
bushes. Creeping up to see who was speaking, he saw General Wash- 
ington on his knees, and heard him pray earnestly for the success of the 
American cause. Potts was much impressed, and told his wife that the 
Lord would surely answer Washington's prayer. 



1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 151 

sections; the " Conway Cabal " was, in a measure, supported 
by the New England and Pennsylvania members. This 
Cabal, named from General Conway, proposed to have Wash- 
ington removed from his position of commander-in-chief, 
and to put General Gates into the place. Fortunately for the 
country, this scheme failed, yet Washington did not receive 
the support which he deserved because many people thought 
that he had not been active enough in his campaigns. Even 
John Adams, disapproving of Washington's slow but cautious 
movements, wrote : '' I am sick of Fabian systems." Gouver- 
neur Morris, of New York, wrote at this time : " The Conti- 
nental Congress and the currency have greatly depreciated." 
Everywhere the people refused to take paper money, and 
supplies could not be carried to the armies for wawt of money 
to pay for hauling them. 

i8. Treaty with France. — Notwithstanding the army was 
in such a desperate state, the fact that Burgoyne had sur- 
rendered one-third of the British forces in America, caused 
some of the European nations to receive more favorably our 
request for aid. Franklin had been in France for some time 
seeking help, and at last, on the 6th of February, 1778, France 
acknowledged the independence of the United States of 
America. A treaty of friendship and alliance was signed 
in France and ratified by Congress. Some months after- 
wards, France sent a fleet and some troops to our assistance. 

19. The British Evacuate Philadelphia. — The fear of 
being blockaded by the French fleet, forced the British to 
evacuate Philadelphia. Sir William Howe was replaced by 
Sir Henry Clinton, who moved the army from the city. 

20. Battle of Monmouth Courthouse, June 28th, 1778. 
In anticipation of such a move, the New Jersey troops 
had been sent to defend their homes, and now Morgan, with 
a picked corps, was dispatched to their aid. The whole army 
followed, and General Charles Lee, who commanded the 



162 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1776 



advance, was ordered to attack Clinton. He did not choose 
to obey Washington, and, after a feeble attack, ordered his 
men to retreat. Washington came up to push the attack and 
was met by Lee's men falling back. Greatly angered at this, 
the commander-in-chief rode forward and sternly demanded 
why they were retreating. Lee* answered disrespectfully, 
and Washington reprimanded him for disobeying orders. 
But there was no time for words. Lord Stirling, General 
Lafayette, and the artillery assisted Washington in checking 




"CAPTAIN MOLLT."f 

the retreat. The battle was renewed and continued until 
nightfall. The British then retreated, and the Americans 

* General Lee was tried by court-martial, was found guilty and re- 
lieved from command for a year. He then became so insolent that he 
was dismissed from the army. 

t At the battle of Monmouth Molly Pitcher, who was bringing water 
to the soldiers, saw her husband shot down and immediately took his 
place at the gun. The soldiers afterwards called her " Captain Molly," 
and she was given a sergeant's warrant and half-pay for life by 
Congress. 



1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. l53 

slept on the field. This fight at Monmouth Courthouse was 
the last battle of importance in the Northern States. Wash- 
ington now took his army again to White Plains in New 
York. 

21. Coming of the French Fleet. — Count D'Estaing, in 
July, 1778, brought eighteen French war vessels with 4,000 
soldiers on board, to assist the Americans. It was decided to 
attack the British fieet off the coast of Rhode Island. The 
battle was prevented by a severe storm, which injured both 
fleets so much that they sailed away for repairs, Lord Howe 
to New York, and Count D'Estaing to Boston. From 
Boston he proceeded to the West Indies. 

22. British Outrages. — The English naval ofificers now 
committed many ravages along the coast of New Jersey, 
Massachusetts, and Connecticut, burning and destroying 
towns, manufactories and supplies. Special vengeance was 
inflicted on places that had sheltered American privateers. 
This practically closed active fighting in the Northern colo- 
nies. The war was now to be transferred to the South. The 
British held in the North only New York, Newport, and a 
few smaller places. 

Questions. — 1. What defence was made at Charleston, in South 
Carolina, in 1776? 2. Tell of the attack by the British, and of Moultrie's 
defence. 3. What is the story of Sergeant Jasper? 4. What was the result 
of the victory? 5. What was the British plan of campaign in 1776? 
6. What forces now gathered at New York? 7. Account of the battle of 
Long Island. What position did Washington take? 8. Tell about Fort 
Washington. 9. What forced Washington to cross the Delaware into 
Pennsylvania? 10. What can you tell of General Charles Lee's dis- 
obedience? 11. Why did Congress leave Philadelphia? 12. Where did it 
go? 13. Tell of the recrossing of the Delaware and of the battle of Tren- 
ton. 14. Describe the battle of Princeton. 15. Where did Washington go 
into winter quarters? 16. Who were sent to France as commissioners, 
and for what purpose (note) ? 17. What was the condition of Washing- 
ton's army? 18. What were the plans tor 1777? 19. What was Burgoyne 
tc do? What St. Leger? What HoY%^e? 20. What move did General Howe 
make? 21. Describe the battles of Brandywine and Germantown. 



154 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

22. What three noted foreign officers now joined the Americans (note)? 

23. Who brought a legion of Light Horse from Virginia (note)? 24. Give 
an account of Burgoyne's march from Canada. 25. Tell about Colonel 
Baum and Stark at Bennington. 26. Give an account of St. Leger's 
march from Oswego. 27. Tell of the battle of Oriskany and the relief 
of Fort Schuyler by Arnold. 28. What did Gates accomplish at Sara- 
toga? 29. Give an account of the surrender of Burgoyne. 30. Where was 
Howe? Where was Washington? 31. Tell about the suffering at Valley 
Forge. 32. What was the Conway Cabal? 33. What was the condition 
of the Continental money? 34. What did Franklin accomplish in 
France? 35. Why did the British leave Philadelphia? 36. Tell of the 
battle of Monmouth Courthouse. 37. What became of General Charles 
Lee (note)? 38. What fleet arrived in 1778? 39. What outrages did the 
British commit? 40. What places did the British hold? 41. Find all the 
places on the map. 



CHAPTER XX. 

WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 

1. Quebec Act. — In a previous chapter, we have mentioned 
the five acts for the oppression of the American colonics 
passed in 1774 by the British ParHament. One of those 
acts was the Boston Port Bill; another was the Quebec Act. 
By this act the government of Canada was to be extended 
over all the English territory lying west of the Alleghany 
Mountains and east of the Mississippi River. Parliament 
desired by this act to get possession of the western frontier of 
every colony. As soon as the war opened in earnest, every 
State determined to preserve and to defend its frontier, while 
the English hoped to seize and to hold this territory by get- 
ting the aid of the Indians living there. 

2. Western Settlements. — Before speaking of the war on 
the frontier, let us take a brief glance at the western settle- 
ments. Soon after the close of the French and Indian war, 
many Scotch-Irish, Germans, Huguenots, and English pushed 



1779] WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 155 

down the valley west of the Alleghanies into what is now 
Tennessee, West Virginia, and Kentucky. Settlements were 
made in Tennessee along the Clinch and Holston rivers, 
and a whole community from central North Carolina, to 
escape oppression, settled in Watauga and Nollichucky 
Valleys in Tennessee. Their distance from other settlements 
compelled them to form some plan of government, which 
they did under the direction of James Robertson and John 
Sevier, both Virginians, and both under thirty years of age.* 
The North Carolina Regulators also were 
active in settling Tennessee, which was till 
1789 a part of North Carolina. All of 
Southwestern Virginia and the western 
territory claimed by Virginia, made two 
large counties, called Botetourt and Fin- 
castle. In 1769, Daniel Boone crossed the 
mountains into Kentucky. After remain- 
mg two years in the wilderness, he returned 
to Yadkin, and moved his own family and several others to 
Kentucky. There he built a stockade fort and established a 
settlement called Boonesborough. Immigration poured into 
Kentucky, chiefly from Virginia, and, in 1776, the Virginia 
Legislature, at the request of George Rogers Clarke, who had 
been sent to Virginia by Kentucky settlers for the purpose, 
created a new^ county, Kentucky, out of Fincastle. 

3, Trouble with the Cherokees. — In the summer of 1776, 
the Cherokees waged a sudden and cruel war along the 

* Robertson was born m Brunswick county, Virginia, in 1742. He had 
no early education, and was taught to read and write by his wife, but 
he was a born leader of men, possessing a masterful character and fine 
intellect. John Sevier was born in Rockingham county, was of Hugue- 
not ancestry, well educated, accomplished, and very handsome. These 
two established an organized government, which regulated the 
Watauga settlement for six years, when it became a part of Wash- 
ington district, which then formed the western part of North Carolina. 




DANIEL BOONE. 



156 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 

borders of Georgia and the Carolinas as far as the Watauga 
settlements. They attacked Watauga, which was successfully 
defended for three weeks, though the besieged had to live 
on parched corn. 

4. The Cherokees Defeated — Peace. — The frontiersmen 
now determined to avenge their wrongs and to punish the 
Indians. South Carolina and Georgia militia, under Andrew 
Williamson, together with Rutherford's North Carolinians, 
attacked and destroyed, first the lower Cherokee towns, and, 
then, their settlements across the mountains. So complete 
was this destruction that the southern Cherokees were forced 
to take refuge among the Creeks. The Virginians from 
Fincastle county, assisted by men from North Carolina and 
from the Watauga settlement, numbering in all, 2,000 men, 
under Colonel William Christian, prepared to attack the 
northern or Over-Hill Cherokees. The Indian warriors col- 
lected on the French Broad River, but, unable to face so 
formidable an army, they fled in the night. The white men 
pursued them, and destroyed their towns and provisions. 
The next season, the Cherokees made treaties of peace, by 
which the States gained considerable territory. 

5. Massacre at Wyoming. — In July, 1778, the New York 
Indians and Tories under command of Brandt, an Indian 
chief, carried fire and sword into the peaceful Wyoming 
Valley, in Pennsylvania. Five thousand helpless people were 
driven from their homes and many others were tortured and 
massacred. When a force was sent against them, the mur- 
derers fled back to New York, where Brandt made a similar 
raid into Cherry Valley. General Sullivan was sent into 
western New York the next summer with 3,000 men to 
punish these outrages. He routed the armies of Indians 
and Tories and devastated the Indian country to such an 
extent that the power of the Six Nations was completely 
broken. 




1779] WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 157 

6. Clarke Plans to Take the Northwest. — Clarke was 
convinced that the Inthan attacks from the north side of the 
Ohio were made throush the influence of British aeents. 
He concluded, therefore, that if the British 
forts in the Northwest were captured, British 
influence in that cjuarter would be destroyed. 
When the invasion from Canada came to 
an unsuccessful end by the defeat of Bur- 
goyne, Clarke thought his plan was practi- 
cable. He returned to Virginia and laid the 
project before Governor Henry and three 
other leading men — Thomas Jefferson, clabke. 
George Wythe, and George Mason. The idea pleased them 
much, and the governor gave Clarke authority to raise 350 
men for his undertaking. 

7. Capture of Fort Kaskaskia, 1778. — In the spring of 
1778, Clarke set out on his expedition with only 150 men. 
He was joined by a number of emigrants with their families 
and by some bold Kentuckians. When he reached the mouth 
of the Tennessee River, some hunters of that region offered 
themselves as guides through the w^ilderness. Under their 
direction, by July 4th, Clarke reached Fort Kaskaskia, in 
Illinois. A ball was going on in the fort, and by strategy, 
Clarke and his men got admittance and took the fort without 
bloodshed. The French inhabitants of the country, hearing 
of the treaty between France and the United States, swore 
allegiance to the United States; the Indians also came with 
promises of friendship and peace. 

8. Capture of Vincennes, 1779. — Hamilton, the British 
commander at Detroit, determined to reconquer the country, 
and he occupied Vincennes with 500 men. He never 
dreamed that Clarke would attempt an attack in the 
winter, so he reduced his garrison to 90 whites and as 
many Indians; but Clarke was a man of great courage. 



158 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1779] 



and determined to surprise Vincennes. He sent a boat 
up the Wabash with some arms and fifty men, while he 









■a 






\ 




CLARKE'S MARCH TO VINCENNl 



with 130 men marched through the marshes, and the 
waters of the Wabash, which often came up to their chins. 
Their provisions were almost exhausted, but Clarke encour- 
aged his men, and at last, on February 23d, reached Vincennes. 
The British were completely surprised, and, after a resistance 
of twenty-four hours, surrendered the fort. This undertaking 
of Clarke was one of the most daring deeds of the Revolu- 
tionary war.* 

9. Illinois County Created. — The greater part of the 
prisoners were released on parole, but Hamilton and the 
other ofThcers were sent to Governor Henry, in Virginia. 
The country captured from the British by Clarke was at once 
organized into the county of Illinois with a government like 
that of the other Virginia counties. It continued a part of 
that State until she gave it to the general government. 



♦ Clarke fought after this in Virginia, and again in the West, and was 
made a brigadier-general. He died in 1818 in Kentucky, with which 
State he had identified himself. 



[1778] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 159 

Questions. — Tell about the Quebec Act. 2. How did the English hope 
to hold the western country? 3. What people had settled west of the 
Alleghanies? 4. Where had settlements been made in Tennessee? 
5. What territory made the counties of Fincastle and Botetourt in 
Virginia? 6. Tell about Daniel Boone and the settlement in Kentucky. 
7. Give an account of the Cherokee outbreak in Georgia and South 
Carolina. 8. What place did they attack? 9. How and by whom were 
the Cherokees finally defeated and peace made? 10. Who committed the 
massacre at Wyoming, and when? 11, How was the outrage avenged? 
12. What was Clarke's plan to conquer the Northwest, and who en- 
couraged him? 13. Tell of his expedition down the Ohio in 1778. 
14. Describe the capture of Fort Kaskaskia, and the conduct of the 
French and Indians. 15. What move was then made by the British 
under Hamilton, and what was Clarke's resolve? 16. Tell of Clarke's 
march to Vincennes in 1779. 17. How and when was the fort captured? 
18. Into what was the captured country organized? 19. Tell of Clarke's 
later life (note). 20. Find on the map all places mentioned. 



CHAPTER XXL 

WAR IN THE SOUTH. 

1. Change of the British Plan. — The British had, up to 
this point, been unsuccessful. Though they held New York 
city and Newport, they did so at great cost. It looked 
as if it would be impossible to take the Hudson Valley; so 
they now planned to go South, and, beginning with Georgia, 
to conquer one State at a time, and thus reduce the colonies 
to submission. 

2o Fall of Savannah.— In the autumn of 1778, part of the 
British forces at New York was sent to invade Georgia. 
Savannah was soon taken. Washington, while his own army 
went into winter quarters in the highlands of New Jersey, 
sent General Lincoln to command the Southern Department 
and to meet this invasion. 

3. Events in the Summer of 1779. — For some time after 
the fall of Savannah, there was scarcely any fighting. The 
British, however, ravaged the coast from the Connecticut 



160 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

River to the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. They also followed 
up their success in Georgia and overran the whole State, 
defeating Colonel Boyd and his militia at Kettle Creek. 
The army of Washington lay around New York city watch- 
ing Clinton. Stony Point, which had been fortified by Wash- 
ington, was seized by Clinton. Washington proposed to 
General Wayne, '' Mad Anthony," as he was called on 
account of his daring rashness, to retake it. 

4. Stony Point Captured, 1779.— Wayne set out on this 
enterprise with about 200 picked men, and reached the fort- 
soon after nightfall. The dogs in the neighborhood had 
been killed, lest their barking should alarm the garrison. 
The men advanced with their bayonets fixed and their guns 
unloaded, that no accidental shot might awaken the sleepers. 
A negro who knew the fort guided them. After a sharp 
resistance, the Americans scaled the walls and captured the 
fort at the point of the bayonet. Out of the twenty-two 
men forming the " forlorn hope " which led the assault, 
seventeen were killed or wounded. The whole American loss 
was ninety-eight; that of the British, 606. Washington had 
not men enough to hold Stony Point. The guns and stores 
were therefore removed, and the defences destroyed. 

5. Attempt to Recapture Savannah, 1779 — In the fall 
of this year, Count D'Estaing was persuaded to assist with 
his fleet an attempt of General Lincoln to drive the British 
from Savannah. The attack was unsuccessful; both sides 
lost heavily; D'Estaing was wounded, and Count Pulaski 
slain. The Americans withdrew to Charleston, and the 
French sailed away. When Washington heard of this reverse, 
he sent the North Carolina and Virginia troops to defend the 
South, and put the small army left him into winter quarters 
at Morristown. 

6. Capture of Charleston, 1780.— After the British had 
secured control of Georgia, they planned to take Charleston, 
and Clinton moved his fleet from New York to that place. 



1783] 



WAR IN THE SOUTH. 



161 



His powerful vessels overcame the spirited resistance of Fort 
Moultrie and blockaded the town, which was also besieo-ed 
by land. General Lincoln had, for the defence of the place, 
only 3,700 men, but the spirit of the army and the citizens 
was such that they sustained a siege of forty days and a 
bombardment from two hundred cannon for forty-eight 
hours before they were forced to surrender. The number of 
men at Lincoln's command was too small to allow him to 
prevent the destruction of his lines of communication which 
were cut by Colonel Tarleton, or to permit him to engage 
the army of Lord Rawdon which was investing the city by 
land. 
7. South Carolina Overrun. — Clinton returned to the 
is in charge in South Carolina, and 



North leaving Cornwa 
he sent out parties of 
raiders under Tarle- 
ton, Ferguson and 
others. The sole pro- 
tection against the 
violence of these men 
lay in the skill and 
daring of the famous 




'' partisan " leaders, 
of who m Francis 
Marion, Thomas 
Sumter and Andrew 
Pickens were the 
most noted. These 
men led small but 
active parties, which 
continually threatened 
the invaders, surprised their camps, cut ofif stragglers and 
made the work of overrunning South Carolina a very un- 
pleasant one. 
II 



BATTLE-FIELDS IN THE CAROLINAS. 



162 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1778 



8. Disaster of Waxhaw, 1780.— On the banks of the 
Waxhaw, a patriot force under Colonel Buford was cut 
to pieces by the British. Buford escaped with about a 
hundred men, but the rest were forced to yield after a brave 
resistance, and such was the fury and brutality of the British 
on this occasion that large numbers of helpless prisoners 
were butchered after they had surrendered. 

9. Battle of Camden, 1780. — After the fall of Charleston, 
Congress removed General Lincoln, and, 
without consulting Washington, sent Gates 
to command the army in the South. Gates 
was met by Cornwallis, near Camden, on 
August 16, and totally defeated. Baron 
De Kalb was mortally w^ounded, and died 
a martyr to the cause of liberty. South 
Carolina was practically in the hands of 
the British, but the partisan leaders kept 
the fire of liberty burning.* 

10. Arnold the Traitor — Wliile the Americans were los- 
ing in the South, they came near losing the valley of the 
Hudson by the treachery of Benedict Arnold. He had been 
a brave soldier at Quebec, Saratoga and other places, but 
had been severely criticised by Congress for his extravagant 
living in Philadelphia, where he had been in command during 
the winter of 1779-80. Arnold had also married a Tory lady. 




FRANCIS MAKION. 



* Francis Marion, as bold in attack and as swift in movement as Tar- 
leton, knew the country so well that he disappeared as suddenly as he 
came. Tarleton's troops called him the " Swamp Fox," because he and 
his men hid so skilfully in the swamps when hard pressed. Sumter was 
known as the " Game Cock," from the bold openness of his dashing 
fights. Sumter's men were poorly armed with swords made from saws, 
and knives fastened to poles for lances. Their bullets were supplied by 
melting pewter dishes; but their bold spirit made these rude weapons 
effective to destroy many well-armed enemies. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Henry Lee, with his famous Legion of Light Horse, also came to help 
the South Carolina patriots, and the command did gallant service 
against the British. 



1783] WATt IN THE SOUTH. 163 

At Arnokrs request, Washington had put him in command 
of West Point, one of the most important stations in New 
York. For a bribe of £6,000 and a position in the British 
army, he offered to surrender this mihtary post to Clinton. 
The correspondence was carried on through Major John 
Andre. In September, while Andre was making his way down 
the Hudson, after an interview with Arnold, he was seized 
by three patriots, Paulding, Williams, and Van Wart, who 
searched him and found in his stockings papers showing that 
he was a spy. He was tried by order of General Washington, 
and condemned to be handed. This sentence was carried 
out, though he pleaded for a less dishonorable death by 
shooting. He met his fate bravely, admired and lamented 
by both his enemies and his friends. Arnold escaped to 
the British, who paid him according to agreement. No one, 
however, ever respected him again. His evil nature showed 
itself in ravaging and wronging his native land, and he died 
in obscurity, dishonored and unregretted. 

II. The Trying Timc.^ — To the Americans this was the 
most critical period of the Revolutionary War. The army had 
suffered more at Morristown than at Valley Forge. The 
soldiers mutinied because they had no food and received no 
pay. Continental money had become worthless, and it took 
about $3 to buy a pound of Hour. Congress borrowed some 
money from France and Holland, but it had to be used to buy 
arms and ammunition. The ladies of Philadelphia gave 
about $8,000 to Washington to buy supplies for his soldiers. 
Robert Morris used his own private fortune, and borrowed 
money on his own credit to save the country. Yet, after 
the war was over, he was thrown into prison because he coukl 

* The principal comfort Washington had during these days of gloom 
was in the return of Lafayette from a visit to France, especially as the 
Marquis brought the good news that another French fleet and soldiers, 
under Count Rochambeau, were coming to help the Americans. 



164 



NEW SCHOOL History. 



[1778 



not pay his debts. South Carolina and Georgia were lost, 
and, when Arnold turned traitor, it looked as if all would 
be lost. The only gleam of hope was the 
arrival, in July, of a French fleet and army, 
under Count Rochambeau, and the bold 
stand that the partisan leaders were making 
in the Carolinas. 

12. The Partisan Leaders. — The terrible 
defeat of Gates left no organized American 
army in South Carolina, and, but for Marion, 
Sumter, Pickens and Lee, the American 
cause would have been entirely lost in the South. These 
bra\e men gatheied around them small bands of patriots. 




HENRY LEE. 




BATTI E or KIM. S "ilOUM \IN 

and struck a blow at the 
British whenever they had a 
good chance. Marion operated in the swamps near the 
Pedee, Sumter along the Catawba, and Pickens near the 
Saluda. Colonel Henry Lee, commonly known as " Light 
Horse Harry," assisted first one and then the other of the 
bold partisans. 

13. Battle of King's Mountain, 1780. — After the defeat 
of Gates near Camden, Cornwallis dispatched Tarleton to 
scour the country; he sent Ferguson to raise the Tories 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 165 

near the mountains, and to subdue the rebels. The moun- 
taineers took up arms to meet Ferguson. Campbell, with 
400 men h'om Virginia; Sevier, Shelby, and McDowell, with 
640 men from North Carolina, met at Watauga Sycamore 
Shoals on September 25. They marched across the mountains, 
and were soon joined by about 550 more North Carolinians 
and 230 South Carolinians and Georgians. Most of the men 
were well mounted and armed with scalping knives, small-bore 
rifles and tomahawks. Although the expedition had been 
organized by McDowell, Colonel Campbell was put in com- 
mand of the whole force. When Ferguson heard of the 
advance against him, he withdrew to King's Mountain, where 
he stationed himself, boasting that " all the rebels in hell " 
could not drive him from it. The mountaineer warriors 
became afraid that Ferguson might escape and they deter- 
mined to catch him. Near the '' Cowpens," Colonel Camp- 
bell chose about 1,100 of the best men, the best horses and 
rifles, and made £ forced march of fifty miles in eighteen 
hours, through darkness, mud and rain. Fifty riflemen on 
foot kept up with the horsemen. Campbell surrounded the 
hill on which Ferguson had pitched his camp, and ordered 
an immediate attack. An order was given that each man 
should see that his rifle was w^ell primed, and then go forward 
and fight until he died. The advance of the Americans had 
been expected, but their attack came suddenly. They shel- 
tered themselves behind the trees and poured their bullets 
into the British in front, flank and rear. Colonel Ferguson 
fell pierced with seven balls. His entire force of 1,200 men 
was killed or captured. The victorious patriots had fought 
on their own responsibility, without orders from Congress 
or State. After hanging ten Tories, as enemies of the 
country, they handed over the spoils and remaining prisoners 
to the proper authorities, and quietly went home. 
14. Effect of the Victory. — This remarkable victory proved 



166 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1778 



the turning point of the war in the South. The patriots 
were everywhere encouraged to renewed efforts. Sumter, 




MARION'S DINNER TO TUE BEITISII ori'ICER.'^ 

Marion, Lee, and other partisan leaders became again active, 
and it required Tarleton's best efforts to resist them. 

15. Blackstock's Fordo — Tarleton had been trying to 
catch both Marion and Sumter. On one occasion he sur- 
prised Sumter at Fishing Creek, and Sumter barely escaped, 

* It is said that on one occasion a British oflBcer who had come into 
Marion's camp under a flag of truce, was invited to dine with that 
general. At dinner time some roasted sweet potatoes were served on a 
shingle. " General," inquired the astonished Englishman, " is this your 
usual fare?" "Indeed it is," answered Marion, "only we have more 
than usual to-day in honor of your company." When the oflacer re- 
turned to his camp, he reported to his superiors that they could never 
conquer a country defended with such devotion. 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 167 

half-dressed, on a bare-backed horse. Some two months 
later, Tarleton and Sumter met at Blackstock's Ford, and 
Tarleton was forced to retreat, leaving his w^ounded behind. 

i6. General Greene in the South, 1780. — After the bat- 
tle of Camden, Gates had retreated into North Carolina. 
Cornwallis followed, intending to overrun North Carolina 
and then to go into Virginia Charlotte, after a brave 
defence, was captured. So many small detachments from 
Cornwallis's army were captured or killed in this vicinity 
that he called it the " Hornets' Nest of the rebellion." The 
defeats of Tarleton and Ferguson caused Cornwallis to return 
to South Carolina. In the mean time, Congress removed 
Gates and requested General Washington to appoint his suc- 
cessor. Washington, thereupon, placed General Greene in 
command of the Southern Department. This was a wise 
choice, for Greene, more than any other American general, 
was like the commander-in-chief. At Charlotte, the new com- 
mander found 2,300 ill-fed and ill-clothed men, wdiom he 
quickly organized into an army and removed to a more 
healthful region, where he could better provide for their 
wants. Establishing his force near Cheraw, in the north- 
eastern part of South Carolina, Greene sent Morgan with 
1,000 men to threaten Cornwallis on the left flank. Tarle- 
ton, with 1,100 choice troops, was sent after Morgan. 
Morgan selected a strong position at "The Cowpens," and 
awaited his enemy. 

17. Battle of "The Cowpens," 1781.— When the British 
appeared, Morgan took position on a little hill. Some 
distance ahead of the regulars, he placed the militia with 
orders to fire and fall back. The British, seeing the first 
line retreat, charged with the bayonet. They were met by 
such a heavy fire from Morgan's entire force that they 
fled in terror. Tarleton himself came near being captured 
by Colonel William Washington's dragoons. 



168 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

i8. Results of the Battle. — In this complete victory, the 
Americans, with a small loss, killed, wounded, or captured 
900 of the enemy. Besides this, a large supply of arms and 
bag-gage fell into the hands of the victors. Instead of de- 
stroying Morgan, Tarleton's force was almost annihilated, 
while the victorious army* moved on northward in safety. 

19. Greene's Retreat. — Tarleton joined Cornwallis, who 
determined to pursue Morgan. Morgan retreated and was 
joined by Greene, their combined forces were pursued by 
Cornwallis, until they had crossed the Dan River into Vir- 
ginia. Cornwallis then withdrew to Hillsboro, N. C, and 
Greene, on being reinforced, moved to Guilford Courthouse. 

20. Battle of Guilford Courthouse, 1781. — On March 
15th, the two armies came together — 2,500 British and 5,500 
Americans. The militia, in the front line, fired and fell back, 
as at the battle of " The Cowpens." The second line checked 
the advance of the enemy. The third line drove ihem back. 
At this moment, Cornwallis ordered his artillery to fire 
into his own grenadiers and the pursuing Americans. When 
his officers exclaimed that he was killing his own men, 
he replied : " That is true, but it will save us from destruc- 
tion." To save his men from the murderous artillery fire, 
Greene drew them back, and on the strength of this, Corn- 
wallis claimed a victory. He, however, lost more than 500 
men, while the American loss was small. In this battle, 
the Virginia militia, by their splendid conduct, wiped out the 
stain which their misconduct at Camden had put upon them. 

21. Greene Returns to South Carolina. — Cornwallis found 
his communications so much threatened by Lee and the 
partisan leaders that he was compelled to move with his 
half-starved men towards Wilmington. Greene returned to 
South Carolina to assist the patriot forces, which were captur- 
ing the British posts one after another. In April, he fought a 
battle wuth Lord Rawdon at Hobkirk's Hill. The result was 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 169 

indecisive. In May, he laid siege to Fort Ninety-Six, gar- 
risoned by 550 men, under Lieutenant Cruger. Lord 
Rawdon, however, advanced to its rehef. The Americans 
attempted to storm the fort, but failed, and withdrew to 
recruit on the hills along the Santee.* Post after post fell 
into the hands of the patriots, and finally Lord Rawdon 
retired to Charleston, and left Stuart in command of the 
forces near Orangeburg. Stuart came in contact with Greene 
at Eutaw^ Springs. 

22. Battle of Eutaw Springs, 1781. — This battle, the last 
on South Carolina soil, was fought September 8. Each 
side had about 2,300 men. The Americans attacked and swept 
everything before them; the militia fought stoutly and per- 
sistently. When they gained the enemy's camp, and fell to 
feasting on the good things found there, they thought the 
day had been won. The English, however, returned to the 
attack and the Americans were forced to retire. The British 
loss was 633; that of the Americans, 535, but many of their 
officers were killed or wounded. This battle virtually ended 
the war in the Carolinas, and for its successful termination, 
Greene and his army received the thanks of Congress, and 
the general was voted a gold medal. Of all the territory 
conquered in the South, only Charleston and Savannah were 
left in the hands of the British at the end of 1781. 

23. Devastation of Virginia, 1781. — The current of war 
had set towards Virginia. The traitor Arnold, with 1,600 
men, went thither in January, 1781, intending to inflict as 

* While Greene was resting, a South Carolina girl, eighteen years old, 
named Emily Geiger, carried a communication to General Sumter across 
a region full of British and Tories, where no man could have passed 
safely. With a message and a letter she galloped away. The Tories 
stopped her, but she swallowed the letter, got safely to Sumter, and 
delivered the message, the result of which was a movement of the 
Americans which compelled Rawdon to abandon the up-country posts 
and retreat to Charleston. 



170 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [177S 

much injury and destruction as possible. In the latter part 
of March, General Phillips, with 2,000 men, came from New- 
York to Portsmouth, and took command. He afterwards 
occupied Petersburg, though the place was stoutly defended 
by 1,000 Virginia militia, under Baron Steuben. He there 
destroyed a large quantity of tobacco, and at Osborne's, on 
James River, he burned a number of vessels belonging to 
the Virginia navy. He then advanced on Richmond, burning 
1,200 hogsheads of tobacco at Manchester. 

24. Lafayette in Virginia. — Washington now sent La- 
fayette to take command in Virginia. One thousand two 
hundred regulars from New England and New Jersey were 
sent with him, but they were unwilling to 
go, and began to desert. To induce them to 
remain, Lafayette bought summer clothing 
for them in Baltimore at his own expense. 
He arrived in Richmond the day before 
Phillips appeared in Manchester, and was 
there joined by Steuben's militia, so that he 
w^as able to defend the city. Without ventur- 
ing an attack, Phillips returned to Peters- ^'^^^^^^ lapayette. 
burg, where he died of fever. Cornwallis who had, after the 
battle of Guilford Courthouse, fallen back to Wilmington, 
N. C., now transferred his troops to Petersburg, Va., where he 
took command May 20. Cornwallis had more than 6,000 
well-armed men, while Lafayette had scarcely more than 
3,500. Virginia's resources were exhausted, and she had no 
arms with which to equip an army. When Cornwallis 
advanced into Virginia, the Legislature appealed to Congress 
for men, money, arms and military stores. 

25. Cornwallis's Raids. — Cornwallis, being unable to force 
Lafayette into a fight, now turned his attention to plundering 
the country. He sent Simcoe to the Point of Fork, at the 
junction of the Rivanna and James rivers, and destroyed a 




1783] 



WAR IN THE SOUTH. 



171 



large supply of stores there, while Tarleton moved westward 
to capture the State Government and Legislature, which to 

escape the enemy, had re- 
moved its place of meeting 
to Charlottesville. 

26. Tarleton's Expedi- 
tion. — Tarleton stole fine 




Virginia horses for his 250 
men, and rode hard through 
the country, destroying and 
capturing as he went. The 
MONTicELLo, HOME OF JEFFERSON. Icgislators wcrc wamcd of 

his coming, and most of them escaped. Governor Jefferson 
also got away safely from his mountain home at Monticello. 
In this campaign of Cornwallis, $10,000,000 worth of prop- 
erty was destroyed, and 30,000 slaves were carried ofT. Corn- 
wallis moved eastward to Williamsburg, and thence to Ports- 
mouth. 

27. State of Affairs. — Since the summer of 1778, Wash- 
ington had been encamped around New York so as to keep 
Clinton shut up in that city. During this time his army 
had become much weakened by desertion, and inefficient from 
want of supplies and money; but now affairs were looking 
brighter than ever. Through the influence of Robert Morris, 
money had been 1)orrowed in Europe, and the troops had 
been paid. Count Rochambeau's fleet was still in American 
waters, and the French now sent additional aid under Comte 
De Grasse. 

28. Washington and Cornwallis Washington, on hear- 
ing of the situation in Virginia, manoeuvred in so threatening 
a manner about New York, that Sir Henry Clinton became 
alarmed, and ordered Cornwallis to send him three regi- 
ments. He also directed him to occupy and fortify some 
places on the Chesapeake, where the largest war vessels 



172 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1778 




SIEGE OF YORKTOWX, 



might be able, to reach him. CornwalHs, therefore, estab- 
lished himself at Yorktown, and began to fortify the heights 
above the river. In- 
trenchments w ere 
also commenced at 
Gloucester Point, on 
the opposite shore, 
only a mile away. 
Washington n o w 
moved rapidly to- 
wards the South, 3nd 
passed Philadelphia 
before Clinton sus- 
p e c t e d his plan. 
When Washington 
arrived in Virginia, 
he found that Comte 
De Grasse, with his fleet, had already entered the Chesapeake. 

29. General Nelson's Patriotism. — Mr. JefTerson's term 
as governor of Virginia expired in June. General Thomas 
Nelson was elected by the Legislature as his successor, and 
he proved the very man for the crisis. The Legislature gave 
him almost absolute power, and he collected 3,200 militia 
for Lafayette's army; and procured from the impoverished 
State, provisions enough for the army during the whole cam- 
paign. This was done on his personal security, and his great 
fortune was all spent in supplying the needs of his country, 
while his family was left in poverty. 

30. Cornwallis Besieged at Yorktown. — Lafayette sta- 
tioned his army at Williamsburg, and this prevented Corn- 
wallis from moving southward. Washington joined him by 
the middle of September. In a short time, 16,000 troops 
were assembled there — 7,000 French, 5,500 Continentals, and 
3,500 Virginia militia. Cornwallis found himself in great 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 173 

danger, as De Grasse had driven off the English fleet. He 
made an effort to get north by way of Gloucester Point, but 
found that he was entirely cut off from escape. Regular 
siege was now laid to Yorktown, and when the American 
cannon were close enough to fire on the town. General Wash- 
ington himself put the match to the first gun. Cornwallis's 
quarters were riddled w^ith balls.* 

31. Cornwaliis Surrenders, October 19, 1781. — The Brit- 
ish army was exhausted and without provisions, and on 
October 19, Lord Cornwaliis surrendered his army to 
General Washington, and his ships and sailors to Comte 
De Grasse. The number of men surrendered was 7,037. 
Lord Cornwaliis was so much mortified at his defeat, that he 
did not appear in person to give up his sword, but sent it 
by General O'Hara. Washington, thereupon, deputed Gen- 
eral Lincoln, who had been forced to surrender at Charleston, 
to receive it. 

32. Rejoicing at the Victory. — This surrender caused uni- 
versal joy throughout the States. Washington gave great 
praise to his army, released all soldiers who were under arrest, 
and had a thanksgiving service held in his camp. Congress 
returned thanks to the army, and appointed a thanksgiving 
to God for His favor to their cause. 

33. John Paul Jones. — We should not close this account 
of the Revolutionary War without mention of John Paul 
Jones. The United States had no regular navy, but it had 
granted letters of marque and reprisal, and under them a num- 
ber of privateers had been fitted out. With bold crews and 
able commanders, these vessels inflicted a vast deal of injury 

* The British were greatly sheltered by Governor Nelson's house, 
which the American gunners were unwilling to injure. The Governor, 
therefore, promised five guineas to the first man that would strike it. 
A cannon ball was soon sent crashing through the wall, and you may 
see the mark of it to-day. 



174 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 

on English commerce. John Paul Jones was the most suc- 
cessful of these commanders. After many efforts, he secured 
command of a clumsy, poorly armed ship, which he called 
BonJiomme Richard, in compliment to Dr. Franklin's " Poor 
Richard*." To protect themselves from attack, merchant 
vessels sailed under the '' convoy " of one or more ships of 
war. Such a convoy was sailing out of the Baltic Sea, guarded 
by two English ships, the Sera pis and the Coiuitcss of Scar- 
borough. Jones, with three small ships besides his own, met 
the squadron, and a fierce battle ensued. The Scrapis had 
forty-four fine guns; the crazy, old Richard, fort}'-two worn- 
out cannon, some of which burst and did great injury to the 
vessel and her crew. The ships came so close together that 
they fired into each other's w^indow'S. Seeing the Richard 
riddled with shot, the British captain asked Jones if he would 
surrender. " I have just begun to fight," was the bold reply. 
Jones then lashed his ship to the Scrapis, which soon struck 
her colors. Jones at once transferred his men to her decks, 
and the Richard in a little while foundered and sank. The 
Countess of Scarborough also was captured, and, the next day, 
Jones took both prizes into the Texel River, in Holland. 
This gallant fight, which was seen from the English coast, 
made Jones the hero of the time. 

34. Peace. — Cornwallis's surrender proved to be the real 
end of the Revolution. England was tired of the war, and a 
treaty ot peace between England and the United States w^as 
signed at Paris, in February, 1783. In the peace negotiations 
England acknowledged each of the thirteen colonies sep- 
arately as an independent State, and the treaty did not recog- 
nize the union of the colonies. The treaty of peace recognized 
the boundaries of the States to be Canada on the north, the 
Mississippi River on the west, and the line of the southern 
limit of Georgia on the south. Between the Southern borders 
and the Gulf of Mexico, the country known as Florida was 



1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 175 

ceded by England to the Spaniards. They proved trouble- 
some neighbors for a number of years. 

35. The Army Disbanded, 1783. — The last of the British 
left New York late in November, 1783, and the American 
army was disbanded shortly afterwards. Washington issued 
a touching farewell address to the soldiers, and took leave 
in person of the principal officers.* Not one of them could 
speak as he pressed his hand, and many faces were bedewed 
with tears. On his way to Mt. Vernon, Washington stopped 
in Annapolis to resign his commission and settle his account 
with Congress. He would not receive any pay, except his 
actual expenses. 

36. Contest Unequal. — From the first the contest was 
very unequal. England had a population of about ten mil- 
lion, the United Colonies, only about two million five hundred 
thousand whites. England raised annually taxes amounting 
to £10,000,000, while all the colonies together could not have 
raised more than £2,000,000. Moreover, according to John 
Adams, at least one-third of the people in the colonies were 
in full sympathy with England and opposed to the Revolu- 
tion. In addition to this, there w^as great sectional feeling 
between certain colonies and it was hard to get all of them 
to co-operate. The English army in the United States 
numbered about 40,000 men all told; whereas, the Americans 
had under arms at no time more than 33,000 and part of these 
had to be used in repelling Indian attacks. The colonies 
were also at a disadvantage because they had two kinds of 
troops, the Continentals, who were in the regular service of 
the Continental Congress, and the State militia, in the service 
of the different States. These troops did not get along 

* Before the officers of the Continental army separated, they instituted 
the Society of the Cincinnati, which was to be a sort of order of knight- 
hood. Membership was to be confined to officers of the Revolutionary 
army, and to descend only to their eldest sons. 



176 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1783] 

together well. The Eng-lish were much better trained and 
equipped than the Americans. Under these conditions it 
seems remarkable that the American cause was successful. 
This success was due to the skill of the American officers, 
the French aid, and to the fact that at the same time the 
war with the colonies was going on, England had many 
troubles at home and in Europe. Washington was a great 
general, and, in spite of the criticisms he received while the 
war was going on, it has been said that he never made a seri- 
ous blunder. 

37. Results of the Revolution. — The Revolution stands 
for a great deal in the history of the world's civilization. 
First, it hastened the downfall of despotism, and the growth 
of government by the people. Second, it caused all orders 
of nobility in America to be abolished and all privileged 
classes to be broken down. The people of America had seen 
enough of the English noblemen who had been governors in 
the colonies and determined to make all mei equal in the 
eyes of the law. Third, the connection between Church and 
State was broken. The United States by its Constitution for- 
bade all legislation upon religious questions. Fourth, the 
Revolution meant the establishment of a new form of govern- 
ment, a republic, where the people themselves are the rulers. 
Our government is the most perfect m the world, because 
here the people have greater power than the people of anv 
other country. 

Questions.— 1. Tell about the change of the British plans. 2. Give an 
account of the fall of Savannah. 3. What was the situation in 1779? 
4. Give an account of the capture of Stony Point. 5. In what circum- 
stances was the unsuccessful siege of Savannah made in 1779? 6. Tell 
how Charleston was captured. 7. Who overran South Carolina? Tell 
about the battle of Waxhaw. 8. Who took Lincoln's place in the South? 
9. Give an account of the battle of Camden. 10. What kind of a general 
•was Arnold? 11. Tell of his treason. Tell about Andre. 12. Why was 
the summer of 1778 such a trying time for the Americans? 13. Who 



[1643J FORMATION OF THE UNION. 177 

were the partisan leaders? 14. Give an account of how Colonel Camp- 
bell got his troops and fought the battle of King's Mountain. 15. What 
was the effect of this victory? 16. What story is told of a British officer's 
visit to General Marion (note) ? 17. Where and by whom was Tarleton 
defeated, and to what did this force Cornwallis? 18. Who was then 
placed in command in the South, and what disposition did he make of 
his forces? 19. Describe the battle of the Cowpens, and tell who com- 
manded on both sides. 20. What were the results of this battle? 
21. Tell of General Greene's masterly retreat, and the condition of both 
armies. 22. Describe the battle of Guilford Courthouse. 23. What were 
Greene's movements in South Carolina? 24. Tell of the battle of Eutaw 
Springs. 25. What infamous general was sent against Virginia in 1781? 
26. What injury was done there by General Phillips? 27. Whom did 
Washington send to command in Virginia, and what British officer 
succeeded General Phillips? 28. What was Virginia's condition at 
this time? 29. Tell of Cornwallis's raids. 30. Upon what expe- 
dition did Tarleton set out, and what noted man barely escaped 
capture? 31. What damage was done by Cornwallis, and to what 
point did he move? 32. Describe the state of affairs in 1781. 33. 
In what way did Washington in New York help the patriot cause 
in Virginia? 34. At what place did Cornwallis establish himself? 
G5. What aid was received from France? 36. Tell of Washington's move 
into Virginia. 37. How did General Thomas Nelson show his patriotism? 
38. What prevented Cornwallis's escape? 39. Describe the siege of 
Yorktown and the firing on Governor Nelson's house (note). 40. When 
and how did Cornwallis surrender? 41. How was the news received 
throughout the country? 42. Who was John Paul Jones, and what did 
he do? 43. Tell the story of the battle between his ship and the ^^crains: 
44. When was peace made? 45. What were the terms of peace? 46. Tell 
of the disbanding of the army and of Washington's farewell. 47. Com- 
pare England's resources with those of the colonists. 48. For what does 
the Revolution stand? 49. Find the places on the map. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

THE FORMATION OF THE UNION. 

J. Pre- Revolutionary Steps Towards Union. — In 1643, all 
the New England settlements except Rhode Island organized 
a federation for protection against the Indians; then, in the 
latter part of the seventeenth century, a meeting was held in 

12 



178 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

Albany, and an attempt was made to get all the colonies to 
unite on some plan of resistance against the Indians, but the 
most important step in the direction of the Union was the 
plan proposed by Franklin at the meeting in Albany, in 1754. 
He proposed that there should be a grand council in the 
colonies, the members of which should be elected by the 
colonies, and that there should be a governor-general ap- 
pointed by the king. The next step was the Stamp Act 
Congress of 1765, in wiiich nine States were represented. 
Following this were the Committees of Correspondence, 
which did a great deal to bring the colonies together. Finally, 
in 1774, there was the first Continental Congress; and then, 
in 1775, a second Continental Congress, which, continuing 
to exist until 1781, passed the Declaration of Independence, 
drew up the Articles of Confederation, and prosecuted most 
of the War for Independence. 

2. The Articles of Confederation. — On June ii, 1776, 
a committee was appointed by the Continental Congress to 
prepare a form of government. The committee reported on 
July 12, of the same year, but no plan was agreed upon until 
November 2, 1777. The delay was due to the fact that each 
State was afraid that some of its rights might be encroached 
upon, so, finally, it was decided that each State was to have 
only one vote in Congress. Then again they disputed over 
the question of revenue, and it was decided that revenue 
should be raised by requisition on the States. The question 
of the public lands also prevented some colonies from giving 
hearty co-operation. Maryland would not ratify the Articles 
of Confederation, even after they w^ere adopted, so long as 
Virginia and other States refused to give up their claims 
to western territory. Finally, the States agreed to surrender 
their territory to the United States, then Maryland ratified 
the Articles of Confederation and they went into force, March 
2, 17S1. 



1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 179 

3. Weakness Under the Articles of Confederation. — 

Yet, after all the States had ratified the Articles of Confedera- 
tion, the government was very weak. There was no President, 
and only one body. Congress, wdiich was the executive, 
legislative, and judicial power. Congress could levy no taxes, 
direct or indirect, but could only request each State to pay its 
share of the expenses of the government; it had no power to 
enforce this request. Very few of the States ever furnished 
the money required of them. There was no power of amend- 
ing the Articles except by unanimous consent; and the system 
of voting by States in Congress was bad. Every State was 
to have from two to seven delegates in Congress, and they 
would have to agree among themselves, as to how the vote 
of the State should be cast. If only one delegate was present, 
there was no vote; if there were two, they might tie and there 
w^ould be no vote. Important measures had to be decided 
by the vote of nine States and often only seven were repre- 
sented. The people took very little interest in the govern- 
ment of the Confederation, but a great deal in the State 
governments. The great weakness in the government, how- 
ever, was the inability to get money to pay the running 
expenses, or to pay the public debt, or even the interest 
upon it. 

4. The Country After the Revolution. — The long war 
for independence had drained the resources and crippled the 
industries of the whole country. Trade had flourished in 
the colonies, but the British fleets had destroyed so many 
American vessels that the commerce of the country seemed 
almost dead. This decline of trade was especially hard on 
the seafaring people of New England. In the Middle States, 
which were chiefly agricultural, there seemed little energy 
left. In the Southern States, the crops had been destroyed, 
the cattle eaten, the horses stolen, and thousands of the 
negroes carried off. These evils were aggravated by the fact 
that there was no money in the country. 



180 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

5. Proposed Amendments to the Articles of Confed- 
eration. — In 1 78 1, an amendment was proposed by which 
Congress could levy an import duty of five per cent, to pay 
the debts of the United States. This amendment was sub- 
mitted to the States and ratified by all except Rhode Island; 
but, since the adoption of the amendment could be only by 
unanimous consent, the amendment failed. Several other 
amendments of like kind were proposed, but they all failed, 
and it was seen that, day by day, the government was drifting 
to ruin. 

6. The Annapolis Convention. — In 1785, commissioners 
from Maryland and Virginia met at Mount Vernon to regu- 
late trade between the two States and to settle some disputed 
questions about the Potomac waters. At the suggestion 
of Washington, they recommended a uniformity of duties on 
all commerce throughout the United States. When this 
matter was reported to the Virginia Legislature, it called, 
at the suggestion of Madison, a general convention to meet 
at Annapolis, in September, 1786, to regulate trade among 
all the States. Representatives from five States — New York, 
New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and Virginia — met at 
Annapolis. They were too few to accomplish anything 
definite, but they recommended that another convention 
should meet in Philadelphia, to provide " a Federal Govern- 
ment adequate to the necessities of the Union." Congress 
accepted this suggestion, and, on February i, 1787, called 
for a general convention to meet in Philadelphia to revise 
the Articles of Confederation. 

7. The Federal Convention, 1787 All of the States, 

except Rhode Island, responded to this call for a general 
convention, and fifty-five of the wisest and most expe- 
rienced men of the different States assembled in Independ- 
ence Hall, Philadelphia. Nearly all of them had taken 
prominent part in the struggle for independence. Twenty- 




1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 181 

nine of them were college-bred men. Twenty-six were self- 
educated. George Washington and Benjamin Franklin, the 
two most famous among them, had never 
been to college. Washington was fifty-five, 
Franklin eighty-one years old. Washington 
was acknowledged to be one of the purest 
and wisest of men. Franklin had served 
his country well as a statesman, and was 
one of the ablest politicians and most ac- 
complished scholars of his day. Next to 
JAMES MADISON. thcsc iu ability were James Madison* and 
Alexander Hamilton, both young, and both with their repu- 
tations to make. 

8. The Convention Meets with Closed Doors. — By the 
28th of May, delegates from eight States had assembled. 
The convention met, the doors were locked, and the members 
pledged themselves to secrecy. This pledge was faithfully 
kept for fifty years. After Mr. Madison's death, his journal 
was published, and the particulars, as to parties and debates 
in the convention became known to the world. 

9. Differences of Opinion. — Some members advocated 
three republics; others, one, with three presidents. Virginia 
wished to give most power to the larger States. New Jersey 
insisted that all should be equal in authority. There was 
hostility of feeling between the Northern States, where there 
were few negroes, and the Southern States, where they 
formed a large part of the population. But the strono^est 
opposition was between the Federalists, who wished to bestow 
great powers upon the general government, and the anti- 
Federalists or State-rights party, who believed that the most 
important powers should be retained by the individual States. 

♦James Madison did such important work in framing that document 
and securing its ratification that he has been styled the " Father of the 
Constitution." 



182 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

The main features of the Constitution were regulated by 
various compromises between conflicting interests. 

10. First Compromise. — The smaller States naturally op- 
posed the Virginia plan, and there was danger that a majority 
of the States would not agree on any other. This difficulty 
was settled, in Jul\^ by a compromise brought in by Connecti- 
cut. The proposition was that there should be two houses 
of Congress, and that each State should have equal power 
in the Senate, w^hile members of the House of Represent- 
atives should be in proportion to population. Memb.ers of 
the House were to be elected by the people, one to every 
thirty thousand, and the senators were to be chosen by the 
Legislature of each State. 

11. Second Compromise. — A hot disagreement imme- 
diately arose between the North and South on the question 
of negro representation. South Carolina determined to leave 
the convention, if her negroes were not counted among her 
population. North Carolina and Georgia would, most likely, 
follow her example, and there would not be States enough 
left to ratify the action of the convention. In this crisis, Vir- 
ginia proposed a second compromise. Four years before, 
in a question of taxation in proportion to population, the 
North had insisted on counting the negroes as well as the 
whites. The difficulty was settled at that time by counting 
five negroes as equal to three white men. Madison reminded 
ihe convention of that arrangement, and the North was forced 
to agree to it now as the basis of representation. 

12. Third Compromise — Continuance of Slave-Trade. — 
In a third compromise, Virginia w^ould take no part. South 
Carolina opposed the immediate abolition of the slave-trade. 
The New England ship-owners made great profits by this 
traffic, and the New England States voted with South Caro- 
lina and Georgia that Congress should be powerless to stop 
it before 1808, thus continuing the evil for twenty years 
longer. 



1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 183 

13. Our Government. — The system of government adopted 
was practically the present system. It consists of three 
branches: (i) Congress (the law-makers) is composed of 
the Senate, two members of which are elected by each 
State Legislature, and of the House of Representatives, the 
members of which are elected by the people of each State — 
it is the duty of Congress to pass acts (or laws) and refer 
them to the President for his approval; (2) the President 
(the law-executor), whose duty it is to see that the laws are 
enforced. He has the authority to veto or annul any act 
passed by Congress; though, even with his veto, it may 
become a law by a two-thirds vote of each branch of Con- 
gress; (3) the Supreme Court (the law-judges), the members 
of which are appointed by the President — it is their duty to 
decide whether the laws made by Congress are in accordance 
with the provisions of the Constitution, and, if they do not 
accord, they become void from the beginning. 

14. Signing of the Constitution, 1787. — On September 
17, the Constitution was signed by George Washington, 
the President, and then by the delegations from the States. 
Provisions were made for adding amendments to the Consti- 
tution, and it was ready to go before the people. The Con- 
stitution provided that when it was ratified by nine States 
it was to go into efTect. 

15. Ratification of the Constitution. — The Continental 
Congress endorsed the action of the convention, and within 
a few weeks Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey ratified 
the Constitution. Georgia, Connecticut, and Massachusetts 
did the same, early in 1788; Maryland, in April; South Caro- 
lina, in May; New Hampshire and Virginia, in June; and 
New York, in July. North Carolina would not sign until 
late in 1789, and Rhode Island, until the next year. In rati- 
fying, Virginia and New York reserved the right to secede 
from the Union whenever the National Government used its 



184 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 

powers to the oppression and injury of the people. To induce 
some of the States to ratify, certain amendments were pro- 
posed and adopted; one of these was to the effect that the 
States reserved " ah powers not delegated to the United 
States by the Constitution." 

16. Fifteen Amendments. — There are fifteen amendments 
to the original Constitution. Ten of them were made within 
a few years after its adoption, having been proposed by the 
different States to protect their rights and those of their 
citizens. Two more were passed early in the century, and 
three, nearly sixty years later. The Constitution has been 
described as '' the most wonderful work ever struck off at 
a given time by the brain and purpose of man," and we have, 
therefore, been careful to give you the foregoing particulars. 

17. Ordinance for the Government of the Northwest 
Territory. — March i, 1784, Virginia formally ceded all terri- 
tory claimed by her north of the Ohio. Jefferson proposed 
an ordinance for its government which provided that, after 
1800, slaves should be excluded from the district, and also 
that, as the population increased, the territory should be 
divided into sections which should be admitted into the 
Union as States. The population was increasing quite rapidly, 
so, in 1787, while the Constitutional Convention was in 
session at Philadelphia, Congress, then sitting in New York, 
passed another ordinance for the government of this territory, 
which is known as the " Ordinance of 1787." It was enacted 
that in time the land should be divided into four or five 
States, each with the same privileges and duties as the original 
thirteen; that slavery should not be allowed there, but that 
slaves fleeing from other States should be returned to their 
owners. Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Michigan, and 
that part of Minnesota lying east of the Mississippi River 
were formed from the Northwest Territory. That part of 
Minnesota lying west of the Mississippi River was formed 



1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 185 

from Louisiana. Though the ordinance is not a part of the 
Constitution, it is important as it set the precedent for the 
exclusion of slaves from the territory belonging to the United 
States. 

18. The Death of the Confederation. — By September, 
1788, all the States except North Carolina and Rhode Island 
had ratified the new Constituion. Congress now voted that 
the new government should go into effect the first Wednes- 
day in March of 1789, and this happened to be the 4th of 
March. Ever since then, Presidential terms have begun on 
the 4th of March. Congress also provided that the new 
government was to meet in New York. North Carolina and 
Rhode Island were left out. The Constitution had been 
illegally adopted, because the Articles of Confederation, 
which was to be a perpetual compact, could not be amended 
except by iinaniuious consent, yet it had been amended while 
two States refused to ratify. Elections were now held all 
over the country for Representatives in Congress, and the 
States provided for the election of Senators and Presidential 
Electors. Congress assembled on the 4th of March, 1789, 
but there was no quorum, so that the electoral vote could 
not be counted until April 6, 1789. But in the mean time, 
the old Congress had ended and the government was run 
without an executive. 

19. The Country in fySg. — The population at this time 
was about 3,750,000, of whom nearly 750,000 were blacks. 
The States north of Maryland contained about one-half the 
population, and Maryland and the rest of the Southern States 
the other half. Philadelphia was the largest city and had a 
population of 42,000. Agriculture was the chief occupation 
in the South, and commerce, in the North. All trade, how- 
ever, was hampered by want of banks and currency. The 
people still lived and dressed like the English. Social life 
consisted in church-going, attending dinners and parties. 



186 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789] 

Literature was chiefly political. Theatres were just coming 
into existence, though violently opposed, and often forbidden 
by law. On the whole, however, the country had made few 
changes in its mode of life since 1763. 

Questions. — 1. Trace the steps toward union in colonial days. 2. Tell 
about the drawing up of the Articles of Confederation. 3. What territory- 
was given to the Union? 4. Give an account of the weakness of the 
Articles of Confederation. 5. What was the condition of the country- 
after the Revolution? 6. What were the propose'! amendments to the 
Articles of Confederation? 7. Why were they not adopted? 8. What 
part did Virginia take in calling the Annapolis Convention? 9. What 
did the Annapolis Convention do? 10. How did Congress act upon this 
recommendation? 11. When and where did the Federal Convention 
meet? 12. Describe the body of men who assembled, and tell of four 
distinguished members. 13. How were the meetings of the convention 
held? 14. What different opinions arose among the members? 15. What 
was the first compromise? 16. What was the second? 17. Tell of the 
third compromise. 18. What other regulations followed? 19. When was 
the Constitution signed, and for what was provision made? 20. In what 
year did the different States ratify the Constitution, and which was the 
last to do so? 21. How many amendments are there to the original Con- 
stitution? 22. What has James Madison been called, and why (note)? 
23. Tell of the ordinances for the government of the Northwest Terri- 
tory. 24. What did Congress do when eleven States ratified. 25. What 
States were left out of the Union? 26. When did the new government 
go into effect? 27. What was the population in 1789? 28. What were the 
intellectual and social conditions of the United States at this time? 

Authorities. — Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. IV., V., 
VI., VII., VIII.; Hildreth's History of the United States. Vol. IL, III.; 
Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of the United States, Vol. V., 
VI.; Irving's Life of Washington; Marshall's Life of Washington; 
Campbell's History of Virginia; Williamson's History of North Caro- 
lina; Ramsey's History of South Carolina; William Wirt Henry's Life 
of Patrick Henry; Rowland's Memoirs of George Mason; Roosevelt's 
Winning of the West; Tyler's Letters and Times of the Tylers; Hugh 
Rlair Grigsby's Virginia Convention of 1776; Jefferson, Madison. Monroe, 
American Statesmen Series; Lee's Memoirs of the Southern Campaign; 
PMske's History of the United States; Schenck's North Carolina, 1780-81. 



ANALYSIS OF THE REVOLUTION. 



187 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS, 



PBRIOD III. 

(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 



CAUSES 

OF THE 

REVOLUTION. 



1. Indirect Causes, 119-121. 

2. Direct Cause — Taxation without Representation, 121, 122. 

3. Stamp Act and Opposition to it, 122, 123. 

4. Tea Tax and its Effects, 124, 125. 

5. Steps in the Colonies Looking Towards Resistance, 124- 

128. 

6. The Continental Congress, 1774, 126. 

7. Military Operations in 1774, 126, 127. 

8. Battle of Alamance in 1771, 124; Battle of Lexington in 

1775, 128, 129. 



STEPS TO 
DECLARATION 
OF 
INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 



THE WAR FOR 
INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 

WAR IN THE 
NORTH. 



THE WAR FOR 
INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 

WAR ON THE 
FRONTIER. 



f 1. Continental Congress of 1775, and the "United Colo- 
nies," 130, 131. 

2. Washington and the Army, 132, 136. 

3. War in New England, 134-137. 

4. Dunmore Driven from Virginia, 137, 138. 

5. The INIecklenburg Declaration and the Battle of Moore's 
Creek, 138, 139. 

6. Action of South Carolina, Georgia, and North Carolina, 
140. 

7. Steps by Virginia, 141. 

8. The Declaration of Independence, 141. 

1. Fighting in New York City, 144, 145. 

2. War in New Jersey, 145, 146, 151-153. 

3. War in Pennsylvania, 147, 148. 

4. British Plans, 144, 147. 

5. Burgoyne's Surrender, 148-150. 

6. French Aid, 151, 153. 

7. The Condition of the Americans, 150, 163. 

i^ 8. Capture of Stony Point, 160; Arnold's Treason, 162, 163. 

f 1. Western Development, 154, 155. 

I 2. Trouble with the Cherokees, 155, 156. 

-{ 3. Massacre in the Wyoming Valley, 156. 

I 4. English in the Northwest, 154, 157. 

t 5. George Rogers Clark's Expedition, 157-158. 



188 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



THE WAR FOR 
INDEPEND- 
ENCE. 

WAR IN THE 
SOUTH. 



THE 

FORMATION 

OF THE 

UNION. 



r 1. Defence of Charleston, 143. 
2. Affairs in Georgia, 159, 160. 

The War in South CaroHna, 160-162, 167-169. 

The Partisan Leaders, 163-164. 

The War in North Carolina, 167-168. 

The War in Virginia, 169-173. 

John Paul Jones, 173-174, 

Peace and its Results, 174-176. 



fl. 
2. 
3. 
4. 

5. 
6. 



Revolutionary Steps towards Union, 177-178. 

The Articles of Confederation and their Defects, 178- 

Steps to the Federal Convention, 180. 

The W^ork of the Federal Convention, 180-183. 

The Constitution and its Adoption, 183-184. 

The Government of the Northwest Territory, 184. 



180. 



^ 7. The Country in 1789, 185, 186. 



[1789] Washington's administration. 189 



PERIOD IV 



UNDER THE CONSTITUTION, 1789-1861. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 
Washington's administration, 1789-1797. 

1. Washington, the First President. — When the first Con- 
gress under the Constitntion met and counted the elec- 
toral votes, it was found that George Washington had been 
unanimously chosen President. John Adams, of Massa- 
chusetts, was elected Vice-President. Washington's journey 
from Mt. Vernon to New York was a triumphal progress. 
The people everywhere crowded to welcome him. Bands of 
music, volleys of artillery, and the shouts of his countrymen 
hailed his coming. Philadelphia gave him a grand reception. 
At Trenton, a procession of women and girls strewed flowers 
in his way and sang songs in his praise. On the 30th of April, 
1789, the first inauguration took place, in the city of New 
York, in sight of a large crowd which shouted, " Long live 
George Washington, President of the United States." After 
deUvering his inaugural address, the President with the mem- 
bers of Congress went to St. Paul's Episcopal church, where 
Bishop Prevost held service for them. 

2. First Federal Congress, 1789. — Congress proceeded to 
exercise the powers committed to it by the Constitution. It 
provided for a Secretary of State, a Secretary of the Treasury, 
a Secretary of War, and an Attorney-General. Jefiferson 
became Secretary of State; Hamilton, of the Treasury; Henry 
Knox, of War, and Edmund Randolph, Attorney-General. 



190 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

The other departments now represented in the President's 
Cabinet were created at later periods. The Federal judic- 
iary — the Supreme Court (with John Jay as Chief Justice), 
and inferior tribunals were created. The salaries of the dif- 
ferent Federal officers were regulated, and, under an idea 
of republican simplicity, were made so small that they 
scarcely paid the necessary expenses of living. Philadelphia 
was made the capital for ten years. 

3. The Tariff Act. — The simplest way to provide means 
for carrying on the government seemed to be a tax, or 
" duty," laid upon goods imported from foreign countries. 
And here the various interests of different sections of the 
country produced wide differences of opinion. All were 
willing for a small duty to be imposed on everything im- 
ported, but the proposition to tax some things at a higher 
rate than others called out a strong sectional feeling. New 
England exchanged her fish in the West Indies for molasses 
and rum, and very often made a double profit, buying negroes 
in Africa with the rum and then selling them to the South 
Carolina and Georgia planters. She, therefore, opposed a 
high duty on molasses and rum. The Middle States wished 
to protect their " infant industries " by a heavy tax on steel, 
ironware, and paper from abroad. They also agreed with 
New England in urging a high tonnage, or tax, on foreign 
ships, as an encouragement to their trading and ship-building. 
The Southern States, on the other hand, considered both 
protective duties and high tonnage to be contrary to their 
interests. European goods brought to them by foreign ships 
in exchange for their staple crops of tobacco, rice, and indigo, 
were better and cheaper than the same things made in 
America. Madison proposed a tax of ten dollars on imported 
slaves, but this was defeated. The Tariff Act, as it passed, 
July 4, 1789, was for the " encouragement and protection of 
manufactures." The highest duty on any article was only 




1797] Washington's administration. 191 

fifteen per cent, of the cost price. No revenue law passed 
since has had such a low rate. 

4. Hamilton's Financial Policy, 1790. — Hamilton pro- 
posed measures for establishing the public credit. He pro- 
posed, first, that the foreign debt of the Confederacy be 
paid in full; second, that the debts due to all 
residents of the United States be paid in full; 
and third, that the United States assume and 
pay all debts incurred by the States in carry- 
ing on the war. The State debts amounted 
to $21,500,000. The first measure was readily 
accepted, but the second met with opposition/ 
from Madison and his followers, because the hakilton. 
notes of the Confederacy had fallen below par and had been 
bought up by speculators, so that the payment in full of these 
notes would benefit only a few note-shavers. But, finally, 
the second measure was adopted. Hamilton's third measure 
was opposed as unconstitutional. The opponents of it 
claimed that the Federal government could not assume debts 
made by individual States. In spite of the opposition, how- 
ever, this measure was at last carried by a vote of thirty-one 
to twenty-six in the House of Representatives, but, on the 
arrival of seven representatives from North Carolina, which 
had just been admitted into the Union, the measure was re- 
considered and defeated by a vote of two. Just at this time 
a burning question was where the national capital should 
be located. The Southern members naturally wanted it in 
the South, whereas the Northern members desired to have 
it at some point in the North. Hamilton and Jefferson, 
therefore, made a compromise by which Hamilton agreed 
to support the proposition to locate the capital on the banks 
of the Potomac, provided Jefiferson would support his third 
financial proposition. By this agreement two Virginians 
were persuaded to vote for Hamilton's proposition, and a 



192 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

few northern votes were cast for a southern location of 
the capital, and both measures were passed by narrow 
majorities. 

5. National Bank. — Hamilton next proposed a bill for 
the establishment of a National Bank, which was to be the 
financial agent of the United States. This also was opposed 
as unconstitutional, but was passed. Washington asked the 
opinions of Hamilton and JefTerson as to the constitution- 
ality of the measure. Hamilton replied that the United 
States had a right to establish a bank, as the bank was 
necessary, and he based the constitutionality of the measure 
on the i8th clause of the 8th section of the first Article of 
the Constitution. This clause, known as the elastic clause, 
gives to Congress the right " to make all laws which shall 
be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the 
foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Con- 
stitution in the government of the United States, or in any 
department or ofificer thereof." Jefferson claimed that the 
Constitution made no mention of a bank, and that Congress 
had no right to pass a bill establishing an institution which 
had not been authorized by the Constitution itself. Wash- 
ington accepted Hamilton's opinion, signed the bill, and 
the National Bank was established. 

6. Party Organization. — When the government was es- 
tablished in 1789, there were no distinct parties except that 
some had favored the adoption of the Constitution and others 
had opposed it. Those who favored the Constitution were 
known as Federalists, and those who opposed it, as Anti- 
Federalists. But the discussion over Hamilton's financial 
plans and over the question of the National Bank had caused 
these two parties to become more distinct. Those who 
favored Hamilton's measures, because of the construction 
which they wished to place upon the Constitution, became 
known as " Loose Constructionists," or Federalists. Hamil- 



1797] Washington's administration. 193 

ton was their leader. Those who favored keeping the Con- 
stitution to the letter were known as '' Strict Construction- 
ists," or Anti-Federalists. In a little while they came to be 
known as Republicans, though the Federalists called them 
Democrats. Jefferson was their leader. 

7. Quakers Petition for the Abolition of Slavery. To 

add to the dissensions in Congress, the Pennsylvania Quakers 
sent in a petition asking the immediate abolition of slavery 
in the States. All the States in the North except Delaware, 
New Jersey, and New York had either abolished slavery or 
provided for its abolition, and all of the States except South 
Carolina and Georgia had prohibited the bringing of slaves 
into their borders from foreign countries. The feeling that 
one section of the country ought not to interfere with the 
rights of any other was very strong. A committee on the 
abolition petition, composed of six Northern members and 
one Virginian, brought in a report '' that Congress had no 
authority to interfere in the emancipation of slaves, or in 
the treatment of them in any of the States." The report was 
accepted by Congress.* 

8. St. Clair's Defeat, 1791. — The Indians in the North- 
west, incited by the British, and by them supplied with arms 
and powder, became very hostile, and General St. Clair 
marched against them with a force of militia md regulars. 
The Indians surprised his camp on St. Mary's Creek, and 
struck such terror into the militia that the bravery of the 
regulars was unable to prevent an immediate and panic- 
stricken retreat. The fugitives abandoned everything to the 

* Between the sessions of Congress, the President visited New Eng- 
land, where he was received with much enthusiasm, and also made 
a tour through the Southern States, and selected the site for the national 
capital, named in his honor. When the census was taken in 1790, there 
were found to be nearly 4,000,000 people. Virginia contained one-fifth 
of the number, and Pennsylvania, the next most populous State, one- 
ninth. 



194 NEV/ SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

Indians, and fled a distance of twenty-nine miles before they 
stopped. Nine hnndred men were lost in the encounter, six 
hundred of whom were killed on the spot. 

9. Re-election of Washington and Adams, 1792 Wash- 
ington was again unanimously elected President, and Adams 
had a majority of votes for \'ice-President. They were in- 
augurated on March 4, 1793. 

10. War with England Threatened, 1793. — In April of 
this year, France declared war against Great Britain and 
Holland. As the French had aided the .Vmericans to estab- 
lish their independence, there was a strong feeling that now 
the young republic should stand by France. ' The United 
States had cause of complaint against England also, for, 
though England had promised to evacuate Detroit and the 
posts in the Northwest, she had not done so, and did not 
do so until 1796. England had also refused to send a minister 
to the United States. But Washington knew that the United 
States were in no condition to undertake another war, and 
he issued a proclamation of neutrality, and forbade American 
citizens to take any part in the contest. 

ii. Attack on the President. — The friends of France niw 
heaped abuse upon the President for thwarting their desire 
to take sides with her. They went so far as to accuse him 
of sympathizing with the English, and of desiring to make 
himself a king. 

12. Citizen Genet. — Citizen Genet, the French minister, 
presuming on this opposition to the President, dared to 
violate the neutrality proclamation by fitting out privateers 
in American ports, and ordering them to bring their prizes 
into American waters. When he was informed that his pro- 
ceedings would not be allowed, he actually addressed insult- 
ing language to Washington himself. Wdiereupon the Presi- 
dent requested the French government to recall him. The 
French Republic recalled Genet, and dismissed the American 
minister, Gouverneur Morris. 



1797] Washington's administration. 195 

13. American Ships Searched by the British. — As neutral 
vessels were allowed to trade to French ports, American 
ships did a profitable business in carrying supplies thither. 
British cruisers were ordered to stop all such vessels, and 
also to search any ships for Englishmen who might be found 
on them. These outrages upon American vessels came very 
near bringing on war at this time. 

14. Jay's Treaty, 1794. — Washington averted the danger 
by laying an embargo — that is, prohibiting for thirty days 
all vessels from sailing from any American port — and sending 
Chief-Justice Jay to England to negotiate for the protection 
of American rights. Jay succeeded in making a treaty which, 
though not entirely satisfactory, was better than plunging 
into war. The President signed the treaty, and after some 
opposition, the Senate ratified it. But as the treaty did not 
settle the question about England's right to search our ships, 
the people became very indignant, abused Washington 
roundly, and burnt Jay in eftigy. 

15. Indian War, 1794. — General Wayne, who had suc- 
ceeded General St. Clair in the Northwest, found himself 
forced to active operations against the hostile Indians. He 
finally routed them near the Maumee River, and induced 
them to make peace. 

16. Whiskey Insurrection, 1794. — A direct tax had been 
laid upon spirituous liquors. Whiskey distillers abounded 
in the mountains of Pennsylvania, and they banded together 
to resist the collection of this tax. Washington's proclama- 
tion failed to induce obedience to the laws, and he called 
out a large militia force, the command of which was given 
to General Henry Lee—" Light Horse Harry " The ap- 
proach of this formidable force awed the re])ellious whiskey 
men into submission to the laws. 

17. The Treaty with Spain.— The settlers in the West, 
along the Ohio River, desired to have permission for the 
free navigation of the Mississippi River to its mouth, and, 



196 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 

since Spain at that time owned Louisiana and New Orleans, 
a treaty had to be made. In 1795, a treaty was made with 
Spain by which the Americans were allowed navigation on 
the Mississippi. 

18. Washington's Farewell to the People, 1796. — Wash- 
ington declined to be elected a third time. His Farewell 
Address to the people of the United States was received with 
great devotion. In it he advised the people to put aside 
sectional jealousies, and to avoid interference in European 
afifairs. At the end of his second term, March 4, 1797, he 
retired to privat'e life at Mount Vernon. 

19. New States. — Vermont was admitted to the Union in 
1 79 1. She had called herself a State for several years, and 
now, by the consent of New York and New Hampshire, each 
of which claimed part of her territory, she was admitted 
to statehood. In 1789, Kentucky had been granted per- 
mission by the Virginia Legislature to become a new State, 
and was admitted into the Union in 1792. Tennessee had 
been settled chiefly by people from North Carolina. In 
1785, the people of eastern Tennessee organized what they 
called the State of Franklin and elected a governor and a 
legislature; but this territory was claimed by North Carolina, 
and in 1789, was by her ceded to the United States. Until 
1796, the territory south of Kentucky, together with what 
South Carolina had ceded in 1787, was governed under the 
name of the Territory South of the Ohio. North Carolina, 
however, had specified that, when Tennessee should have 
60,000 inhabitants, it might become a part of the Union. A 
census was taken in 1795, and the population was found to 
exceed the required number, so, in 1796, Tennessee was 
admitted into the- Union as a State. 

Qi^ESTioNS. — 1. When did the government under the new Constitution 
begin? 2. Name the first President and Vice-President. 3. Describe 
Washington's journey to New York. 4. Give the particulars of his 



1797] Washington's administration. 197 

inauguration. 5. What work was done by the first Federal Congress? 
6. What seemed the easiest way to raise a revenue? 7. How did the 
New England, Middle, and Southern States differ about a protective 
tariff': 8. What were Hamilton's three financial measures? 9. How did 
he get his third scheme through Congress? 10. Tell about the estab- 
lishment of the National Bank. 11. What gave rise to political parties? 
12. What petition was brought into Congress by the Pennsylvania 
Quakers? 13. Where did slavery exist in the United States at this time? 
14. What report did Congress accept on this Abolition petition? 15. How 
many inhabitants had the United States in 1790 (note)? 16. Which 
were then the two most populous States (note) ? 17. What tours did 
Washington make between the sessions of Congress (note) ? 18. When 
and where was General St. Clair sent against the Indians, and with 
what result? 19. Tell of the second election for President and Vice- 
President. 20. Why was there danger of war with England in 1793? 
21. What stand did Washington take? 22. Of what did the friends of 
France accuse him? 23. Tell of Citizen Genet, and of the action of the 
President. 24. What injustice did England commit upon American 
vessels? 25. How was the danger of war with England averted? 26. Who 
finally routed the Indians in the Northwest, and made peace? 27. What 
was the Whiskey Insurrection, and how was it put down? 28. What 
v/ere the terms of the treaty made with Spain? 29. Tell of Washington's 
Farewell Address, and of the closing years of his life. 30. Tell of the 
admission of Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee as States. 




198 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [179' 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

JOHN ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION, I797-180I PROGRESS OF 

THE COUNTRY. 

1. John Adams^the Second President. — John xVdams, of 
Massachusetts, was elected second Presitlent of the United 
States, and Thomas JefTerson, Vice-Presi- 
dent. Any one coming after Washington 
would have appeared at a disadvantage, 
and Adams was not always so wise and 
resolute as his predecessor had been. His 
administration, however, was one of great 
prosperity; there was ample revenue for 
the expenses of the government; the In- 

^. , . 1 f 1 • JOHN ADAMS. 

dians gave no trouble; and, for the tmie 
being, the difificulties with England had been settled. Under 
these favorable conditions, the agricultural and commercial 
interests of the country developed rapidly. 

2. Difficulty with France. — The French government had 
fallen into the hands of a Directory composed of anarchists 
and revolutionists. They were very much displeased be- 
cause this country would not side with France in her war 
with England. When Adams was elected President instead 
of Jefiferson, who was the friend of France, the American 
minister was ordered to leave that country and our flag was 
insulted. As the United States were in no condition to go to 
war, three envovs were sent to France to nesfotiate a treatv, 
but they were refused a hearing. When it was suggested 
to Charles Pinckney, one of the envoys, that the Directory 
would receive them if they would pay a large sum of 
money, he replied, " Millions for defence, but not one cent 
for tribute." When the news of the treatment of our envoys 



1801] JOHN ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 199 

reached this country, an intense war-spirit was aroused; 
Washington was appointed commander-in-chief of the army 
to be raised, and several war-vessels, the beginning of the 
American navy, were made ready. War, though not formally 
declared, actually broke out, and our navy won some im- 
portant victories. This naval war continued until Napoleon 
Bonaparte got control of the French government. As all 
the European nations were his enemies, he gladly made 
peace with this country. 

3. Alien and Sedition Laws. — Because of the activity of 
French agents in this country, and the severe attacks made 
by some newspapers on the President, and even on Wash- 
ington, Congress passed an " alien law," which authorized 
the President to send out of the country any foreigner who 
was acting against the government; and a ''sedition law," 
which forbade the publishing of anything deemed abusive 
of government officers. The passage of these laws made 
Adams very unpopular. Both of them 
were pronounced unconstitutional by the 
legislatures of Virginia and Kentucky. 

4. Chief-Justice Marshall. — In i8oo,just 
before his term of office expired, Mr. Adams 
appointed John Marshall, of Virginia, to 
the office of Chief Justice, which position 
,1 ^pr he filled with great wisdom for thirty-five 
JOHN MARSHALL. ycars. 

5. Death of Washington. — In December, 1799, Washing- 
ton was caught in a severe storm and took cold, and on the 
night of December 14th, he died. Thus passed away the 
great Virginian and American declared by Henry Lee to be 
" first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his 
countrymen." 

6. Increase of Population. — The population of the country 
was 3,000,000 in 1774; by 1800, it had grown to more than 




200 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1797 

5,000,000. In the new States of Kentucky and Tennessee, 
the number of settlers trebled in ten years' time, and this 
growth was caused mainly by immigration from Virginia and 
North Carolina. Very few foreigners came into the country 
during this period, and the increase of population was almost 
wholly American. 

7. Whitney's Cotton-Gin. — Before the year 1800, 2,060 
American inventions had been patented. One of these, the 
cotton-gin, invented by Eli Wdiitney,* exerted an immense 
influence upon the industries and destinies of the nation. The 
invention was received with great favor, and cotton became 
the staple crop, bringing immense wealth to the Southern 
States. Cotton factories sprang up along the swift rivers 
of New England. In cultivating the white fibres, slave labor 
became of great importance. 

8. Scat of Government Removed to Washington, 1800. — 
In the summer of this year, W^ashington city became the seat 
of government. It was at this time a straggling collection of 
indifferent buildings, with the half-finished Capitol at one 
end, and the President's house at the other. 

9. Education and Literature. — Rapid strides had been 
made in education and literature. There were now twenty- 
three colleges — nine in the Southern States, six in the Middle 
States, six in New England and two in Kentucky. In place 
of the thirty-seven newspapers of 1776, there were now 200, 
published from Maine to Georgia. 

10. Growth of the Churches. — The religious freedom 
guaranteed by the Constitution and by the laws of the dif- 

* Eli Whitney, from Connecticut, was living in Georgia in the family 
of General Nathaniel Greene. The labor of getting the fibre of the cot- 
ton free from the seed was great, and Mrs. Greene one day suggested to 
young Whitney that he might invent a machine to simplify the work. 
Acting on this suggestion, Whitney invented his first cotton-gin, which 
cleaned out the seed from 300 pounds of cotton in a day, during which 
time a negro woman could " pick " only one pound. 



±801] JOHN ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 201 

ferent States, awoke the churches to new Hfe. The various 
forms of Protestantism asserted themselves with vigor, and 
Sunday-schools became numerous. This religious activity 
was especially remarkable, because French infidel teachings 
and the wTitings of Tom Paine, who strove to undermine 
Christianity, had become quite popular. 

M. Election in 1800. — When the election was held in 
November, 1800, the Federalist candidate for President was 
Pinckney, while the Anti-Federalist or Democratic-Republi- 
can party had two candidates, JeiTerson and Burr. The Fede- 
ralist party on account of the Alien and Sedition Acts had 
become so unpopular that most of the electoral votes were 
cast for the Democratic-Republican candidates, and Jefferson 
and Burr received the same number. In case of a tie, the 
election, according to the Constitution of the United States, 
passed into the hands of the House of Representatives. After 
much dispute, JeiTerson was chosen as President. Aaron 
Burr, being second choice for President, became Vice- 
President. 

Questions. — 1. Who were the second President and Vice-President of 
the United States, and how long did they continue in officer 2. How did 
Mr. Adams compare with Washington? 3. Why did France assume a 
threatening attitude, and how was the trouble averted? 4. What were 
the Alien and Sedition laws? 5. What States pronounced them uncon- 
stitutional? 6. How long was John Marshall Chief Justice of the United 
States? 7. What did Lee say of Washington? 8. Tell about Washington's 
death. 9. Tell of the increase of population. 10. What is the cotton-gin, 
and who invented it? 11. What effect did it have upon the country? 
12. When did Washington city become the seat of government, and what 
sort of place was it? 13. What advance had been made in education 
and in newspapers? 14. What awoke the churches to new life, and why 
was this specially remarkable? 15. Why was the Federal party defeated 
in the election in 1800? 16. Who became the next President? 17. Who 
was chosen Vice-President? 



202 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [l80l 

CHAPTER XXV. 
Jefferson's administration, 1801-1809. 

1. Jefferson, Third President, 1801. — Jefferson was a sin- 
cere Democrat; he believed that the people should govern 
themselves, but that, while the will of the majority should 
prevail, the minority should never be tyrannized over. This 
principle he laid down in his first inaugural address. He 
was the " author of the ' Declaration of Independence ' and 
of the Virginia ' Statute of Religious Freedom,' and was the 
' Father of the University of Virginia.' " He held many of 
the highest oflfices of trust and responsibility which his 
country could bestow. Although wealthy and the most 
accomplished scholar that was ever President, he was a man 
of great simplicity and plainness of manners. 

2. War with Tripoli, 1803. — The Barbary States on the 
northern coast of x\frica were accustomed for years to levy 
tribute on all vessels entering the Mediterranean Sea. The 
United States had sometimes yielded to 
necessity and paid tribute to Algiers. The 
Bashaw of Tripoli now demanded a similar 
payment. Air. Jefferson had never approved 
of the policy of submission to such demands. 
As the tribute was not promptly paid, Tripoli 
declared war against the United States, 
whereupon Commodore Preble, with four 
ships of war, was sent to bring the pirates ^^^^«^^ ^^^^^^«- 
to terms. He did his work so well that Tripoli soon made 
a treaty, promising to let American ships alone. 




* 



* In chasing a pirate vessel into the harbor of Tripoli, the frigate 
PJiiladolpJiin, commanded by Captain Bainbridge, ran aground. The 
pirates captured her and made slaves of the captain and crew, 300 men. 
Lieutenant Stephen Decatur, with seventy-six picked men, sailed a small 
schooner into the harbor at night, set fire to the PhUadclphhi, destroyed 
her completely, and got back to his ship without losing a man. 



1809] Jefferson's administration. 203 

3. Purchase of Louisiana, 1803.— To secure possession 
of the Mississippi River, Mr. Jefferson, in 1803, ^^Y a treaty, 
purchased from France, for $15,000,000, the territory of 
Louisiana which had been ceded to her by Spain.* This 
purchase doubled the extent of the United States, and fur- 
nished them with water communication from the Lakes to 
the Gulf of Mexico. The Federalists of New England vio- 
lently opposed the ratification of this treaty on the ground 
that the addition of this territory would give the Southern 
States too much power in the national government. The 
Legislature of Massachusetts went so far as to threaten to 
exercise the right of that State to withdraw from the Lhiion. 
In spite of this opposition the treaty was ratified. 

4. Explorations of Lewis and Clarke, 1804. — The great 
territory of Louisiana had not been explored, so, in 1804, 
Mr. Jefferson, with the consent of Congress, sent out a small 
party of explorers led by Meriwether Lewis and William 
Clarke, a younger brother of George Rogers Clarke. Under 
instructions given by Jefferson himself, they pushed their 
way up the Missouri River, and through the many mountains 
of the Northwest, passed into the Oregon region, and down 
the Columbia until they reached the Pacific slope. After two 
years and four months, they made their way back to the 
village of St. Louis. In 1792, Captain Gray, of Massachu- 
setts, had sailed liis ship into the Columbia River, so that 
a double discoverv e"ave the United States the claim to 
Oregon. 

5. Second Election of Jefferson. — Notwithstanding his 
unpopularity in New Fngiand, Mr. Jefferson was re-elected 

* It comprised the present State of Louisiana and all that region north 
of Texas and south of the Dominion of Canada between the Rocky 
Mountains and the Mississippi River. 



204 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1801 

in 1804, George Clinton being chosen Vice-President in place 
of Burr * 

6. Commercial Troubles. — During Jefiferson's second 
term, war was raging in Europe; England, France, and Spain 
made laws injurious to American commerce. The President 
followed Washington's policy of neutrality. This, however, 
did not protect American vessels; the British were specially 
offensive, boarding them and carrying off their sailors, under 
pretense that they were English. In 1807, the British frigate 
Leopard, of fifty guns, attacked the American man-of-war 
Chesapeake, of thirty-eight guns, near our coast, and took 
four sailors from her. For this outrage, Mr. Jefferson ordered 
all British ships to leave American ports, and Congress 
passed what is known as the Embargo Act, which forbade 
American vessels to leave for foreign ports, and British 
vessels from entering American ports. 

7. Trouble with New England. — By the Embargo Act, it 
was hoped that the United States might avoid trouble with 
England and also with France. The New England States 
were unwilling to see their commerce ruined, so the Massa- 
chusetts Legislature now declared the Embargo Act uncon- 
stitutional, and Connecticut refused to accept the act. New 
England talked of secession, and of annexation to Canada. 
To conciliate New England, the Embargo Act was repealed 

*Aaron Burr attributed his non-election to Alexander Hamilton's in- 
fluence, picked a quarrel with him, and challenged him to fight a duel. 
Hamilton was opposed to duelling, but had not moral courage to decline 
the customary mode of settling disputes. Burr was a fine shot, and in- 
flicted a mortal wound upon Hamilton, who flred his pistol in the air. 
At the age of forty-seven, Hamilton fell, a victim to an evil custom, 
and a false idea of honor. Killing his antagonist did not make Burr 
any more contented. Before long, it was believed that he was forming 
a conspiracy to set up a new government in the Southwest, and to make 
himself king or dictator there. He was arrested, and tried in Richmond, 
Virginia, for treason, but little evidence of guilt was found against him. 



1809] Jefferson's administration. 205 

in 1809, and the Non-Intercourse Act passed, which act for- 
bade trade with England and France. 

8. Ohio Becomes a State, 1802.— On April 30, 1802, Ohio 
was admitted as the seventeenth State of the American 
Republic. In 1809, the Indiana Territory was divided, the 
part west of the Wabash forming the Territory of Illinois. 

9. Fulton's Steamboat, 1807.— In 1807, Robert Fulton, 
after many experiments, solved the problem of running a 
boat by steam power. Flis first steamboat, the Clermont, 
was launched on the Hudson River. In a few years, this 
invention greatly aided trade and travel. As there were no 
railroads, the steamboat was especially useful on large rivers 
and lakes.* 

10. Abolition of the Slave Trade. — In 1807, Congress 
passed a bill which prohibited the slave trade after January 
I, 1808. This was in accordance with the Constitution (Art. 
I, Sec. 9). 

11. Election in 1808. — In November, 1808, James Madi- 
son, the Democratic-Republican nominee, was elected by a 
large majority over C. C. Pinckney, of South Carolina, the 
Federalist candidate. 

Questions.— 1. What principle did the President lay down in his in- 
augural address? 2. What brought on war with Tripoli? 3. What is the 
story of the Philadelphia and Lieutenant Decatur (note)? 4. What great 
purchase did Mr. Jefferson make in 1803? 5. What regions did Louisiana 
then contain? 6. What advantages did the country gain by its purchase? 

7. Tell of the opposition of New England to the Louisiana purchase. 

8. Describe the explorations of Lewis and Clarke. 9. Who had 
sailed into the Columbia River in 1792? 10. Who were elected Presi- 

* Twenty years before this time, in 1787, John Fitch, of Connecticut, 
and James Rumsey, of Shepherdstown, in Virginia, had each conceived 
the idea that boats could be propelled by steam. Fitch put a steamboat 
on the Delaware in August, 1787, where it was seen and admired by 
members of the Federal Convention. Rumsey's boat made a trial trip 
on the Potomac River, at Shepherdstown, in December of the same year. 
These two men deserve credit as the original projectors of the steamboat. 



206 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 

dent and Vice-President in 1804? 11. Tell of the duel between Hamilton 
and Burr (note). 12. What is the story of Burrs conspiracy (note)? 
13. What commercial troubles now arose? 14. What outrage did the 
British perpetrate upon the man-of-war Chcsai)cakcf 15. Tell about Mr. 
Jefferson's orders and the Embargo Act. 16. How did New England re- 
ceive them? 17. Give an account of the trouble with New England. 
18. When did Ohio become a State? 19. When was the Indiana Territory 
divided, and into what? 20. Who made the first successful steamboat? 
Tell of Fitch and Rumsey (note). 21. When was the slave-trade abol- 
ished? 22. Who succeeded Jefferson as President? 23. Find the places 
on the map. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 
Madison's administration, 1809-1817 — war of 1812. 

1. Madison, Fourth President, 1809 — Trade Relations. — 

The disputes with England and P^rance had not been settled. 
Preceding presidents had followed the policy of avoiding war 
by diplomacy and ]\Iadison began his administration by pur- 
suing a similar policy. As England and France were at war, 
neither country was willing that the United States should 
trade with the other. Soon after his inauguration, Madison 
made an agreement with the British minister to resume trade 
relations with England. After a great many ships had set sail 
from our ports, England declared that her minister had no 
authority to make such an agreement. So trade with England 
was stopped almost as soon as it began. Soon after this. 
Napoleon, emperor of the French, offered not to interfere with 
our connnerce provided we would trade only with France and 
her allies. This proposition was accepted by Congress, and 
many of our ships made their way to ports in France. This 
continued for some months, when suddenly, Napoleon issued 
an order that all American vessels should be seized and sold. 

2. Hostility Towards England. — We now had sufficient 
cause to declare war against both England and France. But 




1817] Madison's administration. 207 

the feeling against England was stronger. Besides ruining 
our commerce, she continued to stop American vessels on 
the high-seas and impress the seamen; more than 6,000 had 
been thus seized; on various pretexts, our vessels had been 
captured and sold; moreover, it was generally thought that 
British agents were urging the Indians to attack the frontier 
settlement. 

3. Battle of Tippecanoe, 1811.— The country along the 
Wabash was greatly alarmed by an In- 
dian uprising under Tecumseh and his 
brother, Elkswatawa, the Prophet; and 
Governor William Henry Harrison, with 
1,000 men, advanced against the Proph- 
et's town at Tippecanoe. A truce was 
made, but the Indians broke it, and at- 
tacked Harrison's camp in the night, 

hoping to surprise and overcome him; 
but the whites, with their bayonets, drove the Indians off. 
The victory was complete, and the Prophet's town, which the 
Indians had deserted, was burned. 

4. A Sea Fight.— The feeling against England was greatly 
strengthened on account of an engagement between the 
sloop Little Belt and the frigate President. The British 
government went so far as to send war-vessels into our waters 
to seize our vessels as prizes. One of these, the Little Belt, 
when hailed by the President, replied with a cannon-shot. 
The fire was returned, and the sloop was soon disabled. A 
civil answer was then given. 

5. War Declared against England, 1812.* — Madison re- 
luctantly yielded to the demand for war, and sent a message 
to Congress in which he advised war with England. The 

* In November, 1812, Madison was re-elected President. He was op- 
posed by De Witt Clinton, of New York, who, though a member of the 
Democratic-Republican party, was supported chiefly by the Federalists. 



208 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. ' [1809 

delegates from most of the New Eno-land States were very 
much Opposed to this course, for fear that the war would 
injure the commerce of their States. The leaders in Congress, 
John C. Calhoun and Henry Clay, were determined, however, 
to have war — and, finally, on June i8, 1812, it was formally 
declared. The President was empowered to enlist 50,000 
volunteers, and to call out the militia. Vessels of the navv 
Avere fitted out, and merchant ships allowed to arm them- 
selves. 

6. Engagements on Land and Sea, 1812. — The land 
operations of the year were everywhere unsuccessful. Gen- 
eral Hull, at Detroit, surrendered the whole Michigan Terri- 
tory to Tecumseh and the British general. Brock, without 
firing a gun, or even stipulating that his garrison should be 
treated with the honors of war. At sea, the American vessels 
achieved brilliant successes. The United States ship Con- 
stitution captured the British frigate Gucrricre, oft" the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence, after a fight of two hours. Two more 
British ships, the Frolic and the Macedonian, w^ere captured; 
and the Constitution, " Old Ironsides," destroyed another 
frigate, the Java, oft the coast of Brazil. Three hundred 
prizes, also, were taken by the privateers. England had long 
been accustomed to rule at sea, and was astonished to find 
her vessels and seamen overpowered by the Americans. The 
secret of our success was that our guns and ships were han- 
dled far better than those of the enemy. Congress made 
appropriations to increase the navy, and to build larger ships. 
Small war-vessels Avere also rapidly constructed on the Lakes. 

7. Battles of 1813. — Early in 181 3, Winchester's detach- 
ment of 1,000 men, from Harrison's army, was surprised at 
Raisin River and forced to surrender to a body of British 
and Indians. The British general. Proctor, permitted the 
Indians to nmrder many of the prisoners. Captain James 
Lawrence, in command of the Chesapeake, accepted a chal- 



1817] Madison's administration. 209 

lenge from Captain Broke, of the British frigate Shannon, 
to a fight between their ships. In the contest, Lawrence was 
mortahy wounded, and though with his dying breath he 
exclaimed, " Don't give up- the ship," the Chesapeake was 
captured and taken to Hahfax as a prize. This blow was 
counterbalanced by a brilliant victory on Lake Erie. With 
great difihculty, a fleet of small vessels had been built at the 
town of Erie by Captain Oliver H. Perry. At last, it was 
ready, and Perry ofi'ered battle to the British squadron on 
Lake Erie. His flagship, the Laivrence, being riddled with 
shot. Perry went in a little boat to the Niagara, on whicli 
he hoisted his pennant, closed in with the enemy, and in 
eight minutes from that time won the victory. He an- 
nounced his success to General Harrison 
by the famous words, " We have met the 
enemy, and they are ours — two ships, two 
brigs, one schooner and one sloop.'' This 
victory made it practicable for Harrison 
to advance against the enemy. On receiv- 
ing Perry's message he crossed over into 
Canada and defeated the British and their 
Lidian allies, strongly posted on the River '^'^""^'^ harrison. 
Thames. This victory restored Michigan to the United 
States. Tecumseh was killed in the fight. 

8. Fort MJmms, Alabama, 1813. — The Creeks and Semi- 
noles had been stirred up by Tecumseh, and they attacked 
Fort Mimms on the upper Alabama River, where the set- 
tlers had taken refuge. The fort was set on fire, and 400 of 
the whites perished. An army for defence was hastily 
gathered from the neighboring States, chiefly Tennessee, and 
Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, was put in command. He 
routed the Indians in several severe engagements. They 
made their last stand at Horseshoe Bend on the Alabama 
14 




210 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. " [1809 

Kiver. Here they were again defeated, six hundred of their 
warriors being killed. The rest gladly made peace. 

9. Chippewa and Lundy's Lane, 1814. — It was determined 
to invade Canada again, and General W'infield Scott and 
General Jacob Brown were put in command of the invading 
force. They defeated the British at Chippewa and Lundy's 
Lane, near Niagara, but these victories were without any 
lasting advantage. 

10. Burning of Washington. — The British had declared a 
blockade of the American coast, and they now began to 
attack and burn defenceless places. There were no American 
vessels strong enough to prevent their going where they 
pleased. So, Admiral Cockburn entered the Chesapeake, 
and landed 5,000 men under General Ross. As Napoleon 
had been defeated, England was able to spare large numbers 
of troops to invade America. Ross's army marched on 
Washington, meeting only a feeble resistance. President 
Madison and the Cabinet left the city. General Ross pro- 
ceeded to destroy whatever was valuable. All government 
buildings, except the Patent Office, as well as many private 
residences, were burned. Admiral Cockburn and General 
Ross then made a combined move on Baltimore. That city 
had prepared for the attack, and the British were repulsed. 

11. Victory on Lake Champlain. — Later on, in 1814, the 
British determined to capture Plattsburg on Lake Cham- 
plain. For this purpose, twelve thousand British troops ad- 
vanced from Canada under General Prevost; at the same 
time Captain Downie brought sixteen British ships into Lake 
Champlain. Commodore AIcDonough met the British fleet, 
and, as he was about to engage in battle, he knelt on the deck 
and prayed that God would grant him victory. After a severe 
fight, the British fleet surrendered, whereupon, the English 
general abandoned the attack on land and retreated in haste, 
leaving: his 2:uns and stores. 



1817] 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



211 



12. Battle of New Orleans, 1815. — The last and strongest 
effort of the enemy was made against New Orleans. This 
place was defended by General Jackson, the hero of Horse- 
shoe Bend, with about 7,000 men. He selected a strong posi- 
tion and hastily made breastworks of cotton bales and swam]) 
mud. Sir Edward Pakenham with 12,000 British veterans, 
in the early morning of January 8th, attacked Jackson in his 
intrenchments. Jackson's army was composed almost en- 
tirely of militia and volunteers, but they were expert marks- 
men; 2,500 men from Kentucky and Tennessee were in his 




BATTLE OF NEW ORI EANS. 



army. The Americans reserved their fire until Pakenham's 
men were within two hundred yards, and then they poured 
a storm of bullets into them, while Jackson's nine cannon 
cut the British down with grape-shot and canister. One 
after another of the British generals were killed, Pakenham 
among them. In twenty-five minutes two thousand British 
soldiers had fallen, and Lambert, who had succeeded to 



212 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 

the command, ordered a retreat. Jackson's loss as reported 
by him, " was seven killed and six wounded." This victory 
made Jackson the idol of the people. 

13. Treaty of Ghent. — About two weeks before the battle 
of New Orleans, a treaty of peace between England and the 
United States had already been agreed upon at Ghent. The 
treaty left things just where they had been before the war. 
England did not give up the right to search American vessels 
for English sailors, but she has never tried to exercise it 
since. 

14. New England's Position in the War. — In 1812, New 
England Federalists issued an address against the war, and 
Josiah Ouincy said in the House of Representatives that the 
Union ought to be dissolved. The Legislature of Massa- 
chusetts passed a Remonstrance Act, denouncmg the war, 
and, in response to a circular letter of this Legislature, 
twenty-six delegates from New England met at Hartford, 
December 18, 18 14, to form some plan of resistance to the 
Federal government. The proceedings of the convention 
excited the alarm and distrust of the American people, and 
destroyed the Federalist party. 

15. Barbary States Chastised, 1815. — During the war 
with England, the Dey of Algiers captured some American 
vessels. Commodore Decatur w^as sent to punish him. Sail- 
ing through the Strait of Gibraltar, he captured two Algerine 
frigates, and forced Algiers, and also Tripoli and Tunis, to 
sign a treaty in which they promised to cease from meddling 
with American ships. 

16. National Bank. — The war left the United States with 
a large debt. The charter of the bank had expired in 181 1, 
and now (181 6) the National Bank was re-chartered for 
twenty years with the hope that it might re-establish the 
United States on a firm financial basis. 

17. New States. — Two new States were admitted, Louisi- 
ana in 1812, and Indiana in 1816. 



1817] Madison's administration. 213 

Questions. — 1. What was the condition of trade with England and 
France? 2, What cause did we have for fighting England and France? 
3. Who were the leaders in the Indian war of 1811? 4. Describe the bat- 
tle of Tippecanoe. 5. What party favored war? What preparations were 
made for war with England, and when was it declared? 6. What part of 
the country opposed the war? 7. What was the difference in success on 
the land and on the sea? 8. What occurred at Raisin river? 9. Describe 
the fight between the Chesapeake and the Shannon. 10. Describe the vic- 
tory on Lake Erie which counterbalanced this disaster. 11. What can 
you tell of the battle of the Thames, and the death of Tecumseh? 12. 
What took place at Fort Mimms, in Alabama, in 1813? 13. How was this 
butchery avenged? 14. Tell of the fights at Chippewa and Lundy's Lane. 
15. Tell how the British ravaged the coast and burned Washington. 16. 
Tell of McDonough's victory at Plattsburg. 17. What city in the South 
was now attacked, and by whom was it defended? 18. Describe the bat- 
tle of New Orleans. 19. What were the terms of the Treaty of Ghent? 

20. What was New England's position with reference to the war? 

21. When did the Hartford convention meet, and for what purpose? 

22. What effect was produced by it upon the country? 23. How were the 
Barbary States punished by Commodore Decatur? 24. Why was the 
National Bank rechartered? 25. When did Louisiana and Indiana be- 
come States? 26. Look on the map for all the places mentioned. 



^14 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1S]7 



CHAPTER XXVII. 
Monroe's administration, 1817-1825 — john quincy 

ADAMS' administration, 1825-1829. 




JAMES MONROE. 



1. James Monroe President, 1817. — The fifth President 
of the United States was another Virginian, who, Hke those 
who preceded him, was twice elected, 
and filled the office for eight years.* 
Monroe cannot be called a great man, 
l)ut he connselled with Jefferson and 
Madison, and made a judicious and suc- 
cessful President. 

2. " Era of Good Feeling.** — No new 
party had arisen to take the place of the 
old Federalist party, and so great har- 
mony prevailed throughout the nation 
that the first years of the administration 
w^ere called the " era of good feeling." During his two 
terms there was no political party except the Democratic- 
Republican or Jeffersonian party. Only one electoral vote 
was cast against him on his election to the second term 
of office. 

3. Pirates and Indians in the South. — Hordes of pirates 
sheltered themselves among the islands and bays of Florida 
and Texas, then held by the Spaniards. They were attacked 
and broken up. The Seminole Indians in Florida became 
hostile, and committed outrages and murders in Alabama 
and Georgia. General Andrew Jackson was sent against 
them, and drove them into the swamps of Florida. Jackson, 

* Old President Adams was very indignant, and said, " My son wiH 
never have a chance until the last Virginian is laid in the graveyard." 



1825] Monroe's administration. 2115 

believing- that the Spaniards had incited the Seminoles to 
their savage deeds, seized the Spanish posts at Fort St. 
Mark's and Pensacola, and ordered General Gaines to capture 
St. Augustine. This order was, however, countermanded 
at Washington, and the captured posts were restored to 
Spain. 

4. Jackson's Popularity.— In undoing what Jackson had 
done, the government had to ])e careful not to offend him, 
as he was a passionate, sensitive man. By this time he had 
become extremely popular; the epithets of " Hero of New 
Orleans " and " Savior of the South " were applied to him, 
and people admired him almost as much as they had formerly 
admired W^ashington. 

5. Florida Ceded to the United States, 1819. — At the 
time of the Louisiana purchase, Air. Jefferson had tried to 
secure Florida also, l)ut Spain refused to sell. Now she 
agreed to cede the territory if the United States would 
abandon their claim to Texas, and would pay $5,000,000 
to certain persons who claimed that sum as a debt from Spain. 
The proposition was accepted and Florida was made a Terri- 
tory, with General Andrew Jackson as the first governor. 

6. "The American System." — Easy 
communication with the remote parts of 
the country became a matter of great im- 
portance. Many people thought that the 
national government ought to make roads 
and canals, especially in those sections in 
which there were no rivers large enough to 
float steamboats. Others believed that 
HENEY CLAY. thls work was beyond the province of the 
government, and that each State should provide for roads 
and canals within its own borders. Clay was the leading 
advocate of the first idea, and one fine thoroughfare — 
" The National Road "—from Washington to Wheeling, 




216 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1817 

was built by the United States Government. Clay also 
favored a duty on foreign goods high enough to force the 
Americans to buy articles manufactured at home. The two 
principles — those of '' internal improvements " and '' a pro- 
tective tariff " — were combined into the '' American System," 
and gave rise to new political parties. 

7. New States. — In the seven years from the beginning of 
the war of 181 2, five new States were added to the Union. 
Louisiana, in 1812; Indiana, in 1816; Mississippi, in 1817; 
Illinois, in 181 8; Alabama, in 181 9. Immigration from 
Europe began, and in the South and Northwest the popu- 
lation rapidly increased. 

8. Sectional Hostility, 1820. — Missouri applied, in 1820, 
to be admitted into the Union, and an exhibition of strong 
sectional feeling was the immediate result. An increase of 
Southern States and Southern votes in Congress was always 
unwelcome to New England; but the outburst of ill-feeling 
had been, heretofore, prevented by the order in which the 
States had come into the Union. They had entered some- 
what in pairs; first, one from the South, and, then, one from 
the North. Thus, Kentucky and Vermont, Tennessee and 
Ohio, Louisiana and Indiana, Mississippi and Illinois came in 
together. The last State admitted had been Alabama, a 
Southern State, and before another Northern State applied, 
Missouri claimed admittance with a constitution legalizing 
slavery. The Northern members of Congress opposed the 
admission of Missouri as a slave State, although Congress 
had declared in 1793 that it had no power to interfere with 
slavery. 

9. Southern Views of Slaveryc — After the Revolution, 
"many Southern people would gladly have abolished slavery 
if they had known what to do with the negroes. The slaves 
freed in Hayti had proved so idle and vicious that the South- 
ern States would not try a like experiment. Southern views 



1825] Monroe's administration. Sl7 

on the subject had also changed. It was acknowledged that 
slavery had its evils, but they were believed to be less than 
those which would result from its sudden abolition. Above 
all things, the Southern States held that they alone had the 
right to deal with slavery in their own borders, and that the 
non-slaveholding States had no right to interfere with them, 
or to force them into anything against their own will and 
their own interests. 

lo. -Slavery in Missouri. — The Louisiana territory had 
become part of the United States with a guarantee to its 
inhabitants of all legal rights possessed by citizens of the 
rest of the country. The right to hold slaves was thus 
guaranteed, and the people of Missouri had no idea that any 
difificulty would be made about her admission. The Ohio 
River had been taken as the boundary between the free and 
the slave States. If this line had been extended west of the 
Mississippi it would have run across Missouri. To prevent 
an increase of Southern power. Northern congressmen now- 
declared that ]\Iissouri should not come in as a slave State, 
and that slavery should never be allowed to exist west of the 
Mississippi. Some of the Northern States opposed this re- 
striction, which they acknowledged to be a violation of the 
Constitution, and a clear invasion of the rights possessed by 
the people of the Louisiana territory at the time of its pur- 
chase from France. 

n. Missouri Compromise, 1820- — Congress adjourned 
without a decision of the question. When it reassembled, 
Missouri and Maine applied to come into the Union. The 
Senate voted to admit them, the first with slavery, the second 
without. The House, however, refused to admit Missouri 
unless slavery was prohibited. At last, the '' Missouri Com- 
promise " was agreed to. This measure allowed Missouri to 
come into the Union as a slave State, on condition that slavery 
should never again be tolerated in any region north of 36 



218 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1817 

30', the southern boundary of the new State. Missouri, 
however, was required to remove from her Constitution a 
clause which prohibited free negroes from coming into the 
State. She was not admitted into the Union until 1821, 
although Maine became a State the year before. This com- 
promise postponed the final struggle over slavery for thirty 
years. It practically conceded the right of Congress to re- 
strict slavery in the Territories, and for that reason John 
Randolph and some thirty-five of the Southern menibers 
voted against the measure. 

12. Monroe Doctrine. — The Spanish States in Mexico and 
South America, following the example of the United States, 
had asserted their right to govern themselves. The people 
of the United States were in sympathy with them, and Con- 
gress and the President, in 1822, recognized them as inde- 
pendent.' The next }ear, Mr. Monroe, in his message to 
Congress, gave utterance to the "Monroe Doctrine," viz: 
(i) '' That the American continents, by the free and inde- 
pendent condition which they have assumed and maintained 
are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future 
colonization by any European powers"; (2) that the United 
States ought to keep out of European politics; (3) that any 
attempt on the part of European powers to interfere 
in American afTairs would be regarded as an " unfriendly dis- 
position towards the United States." 

13. Prosperity of the Country — Visit of Lafayette. — Strife 
in Congress did not hinder the increasing prosperity of the 
country. Many immigrants went to the W'est. Steamboats 
plied on all the rivers. The '' lJ\ilk-in-tJic-U\itcr ^^ was 
launched on Lake Erie in 181 8, and the next year, the first 
ocean steamer, the Savannah, sailed from Georgia to Eng- 
land. In 181 5, New York began the Erie Canal, which was 
completed by 1825. 

In 1824, the Marquis de Lafayette was brought in a 



1825] 



JOHN QUINCY ADAMS ADMINISTRATION. 



219 



government vessel to the United States as a gnest of the 
nation. The people welcomed him with affection and respect. 
Congress presented him with $200,000 and a tract of land 
in Florida, and, after a \'isit of more than a year, he was 
taken home by the United States' ship, Brandyzvine. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION, 1825-1829. 




JOHN iK'I"^CV AlJ\M- 



14. John Quincy Adams, President — At the election in 
824, there were four candidates for the presidency, all Re- 
publicans — William H. Crawford, John 
Quincy Adams, Andrew Jackson, and 
Henry Clay — but no one of them re- 
ceived votes enough to secure his elec- 
tion. The election was thrown into the 
House of Representatives. Jackson had 
the largest nund^er of votes, and Clay 
the smallest. Clay's friends combined 
with those of Adams and made the lat- 
ter President. Calhoun became Vice- 
President. Adams was not the choice of the people, and 
became more and more unpopular. 

15. The Creek Land Troubles, 1826. — Serious trouble 
threatened to arise at this time between the State of Georgia 
and the general government. The Creek Indians had made 
a treaty with the United States, giving up large tracts of 
land in Georgia. The Senate had ratified the treaty, but the 
President declared it to be of no force, and proceeded to 
make a new one. Governor Troup, of Georgia, declared the 
first treaty valid. He had the land ceded by it, surveyed, 
and intimated that he would resist Federal interference. In 
the end the old treaty prevailed, the Indians yielded, and 
were moved to a " reservation '' west of the Mississippi. 
They never became civilized, but increased in idleness, 



220 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1825 

drunkenness, and other vices. Their removal seemed the 
kindest thino^ for both races. 

i6. New Parties. — As has been stated, there were in 
1789 two parties, the FederaHsts, and Anti-Federahsts, or 
Democratic-RepnbHcans. The Hartford Convention killed 
the Federalist party, so that in Alonroe's administration there 
was only one party, the Democratic-Republican. Durino- 
the second administration of Monroe, factions were formed 
in the Democratic-Republican party. After Adams' election 
these factions gradually formed two parties. The faction 
headed by Adams and Clay made up what was for a short 
time called the National Republican party; but soon this 
party came to be known as the Whig party. As a rule, it 
favored high tariff and internal improvements. The faction 
led by Jackson and Crawford continued to be known as 
the Democratic-Republican party. In a short while, how- 
ever, it dropped the latter part of the name, and since that 
time has been called the Democratic party. On the whole 
this party favored low tariiT and States' rights. 

17. Death of Jefferson and the Elder Adams, 1826. — On 
the 4th of July, 1826, two ex-Presidents, Thomas Jefferson 
and John Adams, passed away. Jefferson died about noon, 
at the age of eighty-three; Adams, a few hours later, aged 
ninety-three. Both of these men had for some years led very 
retired lives. Jeft"erson lived at Alonticello, in Virginia, where 
he concerned himself chiefly with the affairs of his State. 
Ex-President Monroe also died on July 4th, five years later. 

18. Tariff of 1828, — Foreign competition had resulted in 
such a clamor for protection of home manufactures that the 
low tariff of 1789 had twice been increased (181 6 and 1824). 
As Adams was a supporter of the "American System." his 
ideas about " protection " were incorporated in the " Tariff 
Act of 1828 " imposing higher duties on imports, especially 
wool and hemp. As this bill benefitted Northern manufac- 



1829] JOHN OUINCY ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 221 

turers at the expense of Southern agriculturists, it was bit- 
terly denounced in the South where it was called the " Bill 
of Abomination." Sectional feeling was so much aroused, 
that it is possible that the Union might have been dissolved 
but for the election to the Presidency of Andrew Jackson. 

Questions. — 1. Who became the fifth President in 1817? 2. What 
did old President Adams say on this occasion (note) ? 3. What name was 
given to the first years of this administration? 4. What troubles arose 
along the southern borders of the republic? 5. Who was sent to quiet 
them? 6. Tell of Jackson's popularity. 7. Under what circumstances was 
Florida ceded to the United States? 8. Describe the growth and pros- 
perity of the country. 9. What was meant by internal improvement 
and a protective tariff? 10. To what did these two principles give rise? 

11. What five States were added to the Union between 1812 and 1819? 

12. What aroused great sectional hostility in 1820? 13. How had an 
outburst of ill-feeling been prevented up to this time? 14. Why did 
the North oppose the admission of Missouri? 15. Was slavery guaran- 
teed by the Constitution? 16. Give the Southern views of slavery. 
17. How did the question of Missouri affect slavery? 18. What effort 
was made to prevent an increase of Southern power? 19. How did 
some of the Northern States regard this? 20. Upon what terms did the 
Senate agree that Maine and Missouri should become States? 21. What 
was the Missouri Compromise? 22. At what dates were Maine and 
Missouri admitted to the Union? 23. What is meant by the Monroe 
Doctrine? 24. What were the first lake and ocean steamers named? 
25. Tell of Lafayette's visit to America in 1824 and 1825? 26. Who 
became President in 1825? 27. What trouble arose between Georgia 
and the general government in 1826? 28. Tell about the formation of 
new parties. 29. What two noted men died on the 4th of July, 1826? 
30. Tell about the Tariff Act of 1828. 



222 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1829 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 




JOHX C. CALHOUN. 



ANDREW Jackson's administration, 1829-1837. 

1. Andrew Jackson, the Seventh President, {829-1837. — 

Jackson was elected by a large majority, and Calhoun, of 
South Carolina, was again chosen Vice- 
President. General Jackson was an ardent 
Democrat. He believed in the rights of 
the people and was proud of being their 
choice. He also thought that he did 
the best thing for the nation when he 
followed the principles of his party and 
carried out its intentions. He was an 
honest, fearless man, but he was very ar- 
bitrary, and disliked those who opposed 

him, and he did not hesitate to exercise to the fullest extent 

the power of his position as President.* 

2. Jackson Opposes the "American Sys- 
tem.** — Jackson did not favor the con- 
struction of internal improvements by the 
government, nor the protection of Ameri- 
can industries by high import duties. He 
therefore vetoed bills for the first object, 
and advised Congress to reduce the tariff 
of 1828, as it was hurtful to the aQTicul- 
tural interests of the Southern States. 

3. Opening of Railroads, 1830.— The opening of railways 

* The maxim that " To the victors belong the spoils," had found favor 
in New York politics, and was adopted as a rule during Jackson's ad- 
ministration. Every office-holder who was opposed to the Democrats 
was at once removed, and his place given to some politician or citizen 
who had worked or voted for Democratic success. This policy prevailed 
at Washington for many years. Party " Conventions," originated under 
its influence, and political machinery became strong and complete 




ANDREW JACKSON. 



1837] 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



223 




at this time greatly increased the prosperity of the country. 
The cars were at first drawn by horses, but, in 1830, a steam- 
locomotive was used on a short roaj running out of Charles- 
ton, South Carolina. The Baltimore and Ohio railway next 
used steam-engines, and other Northern roads took them up. 
4. Nullification Threatened by South Carolina. — As the 
United States were formed of independent governments it 
had always been a nice question whether Congress had the 
right to pass, for all the States, an act which the people in 
any one of them regarded as going beyond 
the powers of Congress. On several occa- 
sions, some of the Northern States had 
threatened to withdraw from the Union if 
their interests were endangered and had 
passed laws refusing to obey — " nullify- 
ing " — certain acts of Congress. When the 
tariff bill of 1828 was passed, there was great 
indignation among the Southern people who 
believed that the provisions of that measure would work 
hardships to their section. John Calhoun, the distinguished 
statesman of South Carolina, maintained the right of any 
State to prevent, within its own borders, 
the operations of any act of Congress, 
which was unconstitutional, and his views 
were those of most of the people in his 
State. In 1830, Robert Hayne, one of the 
Senators from South Carolina, advocated 
m the Senate this doctrine of Calhoun's, 
which is often called " Nullification." The 
opposition to these views was led by the 
great New England statesman, Webster. 
In 1832 a new tarifT bill was passed but it was far from satis- 
factory to the people of South Carolina, and the great Cal- 
houn voiced the views of Southern statesmen when he 



R. Y. HAY 




DANIEL WEBSTER. 



224 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1829 

declared that the measure was unconstitutional. The people 
of South Carolina held a State Convention and declared that 
they would nullify the tariff bill of 1832 unless Congress 
altered it. President Jackson was determined to enforce 
the tariff law, and South Carolina was determined to resist 
it even to the point of leaving the Union. However, the 
difficulty was met by Henry Clay, who succeeded in having 
passed an act known as the Compromise Tariff, which reduced 
the duty on many articles. South Carolina then repealed her 
'* Nullification Ordinance." 

5. Jackson Re-elected. — In 1832, Jackson was re-elected 
President over Henry Clay, the National Republican or 
Whig candidate. He was regarded as the people's candidate, 
and received 219 electoral votes to 49 for Clay. 

6. Jackson and the United States Bank. — Being opposed 
to the United States Bank, the President, in his message, 
in 1832, advised that the government support should be with- 
drawn from it. Congress passed a bill to re-charter the 
Bank, but Jackson promptly vetoed it and caused the govern- 
ment money to be taken from the bank, and distributed 
among certain State banks. The Senate and the political 
leaders of the country — Clay, Calhoun, Webster, and 
Adams — took sides against him, but he carried his point, 
and was sustained bv the people. 

7. Continued Agitation of the Slavery Question. — The 
question of slavery was thought to have been finally settled 
by the passage of the Missouri Compromise. The Abolition 
societies and the Quakers continued, however, to agitate 
the question through newspapers,^ documents, and petitions 

* The most influential of these papers was " The Liberator," published 
by William Lloyd Garrison, which clamored for " immediate emancipa- 
tion." Garrison was a fearless fanatic. He was honest enough to admit 
that the Constitution was not opposed to slavery, and he termed it, on 
that account, " an agreement with death and a covenant with hell." 



1837] 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



225 



to Congress.* The Abolitionisfs gradually gained strength, 
8. Black Hawk War, 1832. — The anxiety caused by the 
slavery agitation was increased by a war with the Indians 
in the Nor ch west. The Winnebagoes and Sacs and Foxes 
practiced such cruelty on the settlers in Illinois that it 
became necessary to repress them. Black Hawk, their leader, 
was a crafty, bold warrior, but, at last. General Atkinson 
succeeded in overcoming him in the battle of Bad Axe, in 

Illinois. Black Hawk was made 
prisoner, and his followers were re- 
moved west of the Mississippi.f 

9. Florida War, 1835. — The year 

1835 witnessed the beginning of a 

second Seminole war in Florida. 

Osceola, the Seminole chief, made 

threats of vengeance for wrongs done 

to him, and was put in irons and kept 

°^^''""''- a prisoner for some days. Enraged 

at this treatment, he withdrew into the Everglades to form 

a plan for revenge. A force of no United States soldiers, 

under Major Dade, was surrounded by Osceola and his 




* The representatives of the South were opposed to the agitation of 
the slavery question. Insurrections of the negroes had sometimes been 
stirred up, and in one, in Virginia, led by Nat Turner, in 1831, sixty 
white people had been murdered. In 1836 Mr. Calhoun persuaded the 
House of Representatives to pass what was called " the Gag Law," 
forbidding the reception of any petition concerning the abolition of 
slaves. The Senate, more cool and conservative, declined to pass the 
law. They thought the petitions should be received and laid on the 
table. 

t General Scott sent two young lieutenants of the regular army, Jeffer- 
son Davis and Robert Anderson, to administer the oath of allegiance to 
the companies which volunteered for the war. Abraham Lincoln, then 
the tall, awkward captain of an Illinois company, was sworn in by Jef- 
ferson Davis. 



15 



226 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1829 




followers, and were all massacred except one man. For two 
years the war raged with varying success. Osceola went, 
in 1837, to hold a con- 
ference with General 
Jessup. Although the 
Indian chief was pro- 
tected by a flag of 
truce, Jessup seized him 
and sent him to Fort 
Moultrie, in Charles- 
ton, where he died a the hermitage, home of andkku ., a. 
prisoner. In 1837, Colonel Zachary Taylor severely defeated 
the Seminoles. The war dragged on until 1842, when they 
were removed to the Indian Territory. 

10. Jackson's Farewell. — At the close of his eight years of 
office, Jackson issued a " Farewell Address " to the people, 
full of patriotism and devotion to constitutional liberty. He 
had changed his views and his policy more than once, and 
had offended some of his best friends, but he was sincere and 
honest in his intentions, and firm and able in carrying them 
out. He died on June 8, 1845, ^^ his home, " The Hermit- 
age," near Nashville, Tennessee. 

11. Arkansas, i836--Michigan, 1837. — Late in 1836, Ar- 
kansas was admitted to the Union, and Michigan early in 

1837- 



Questions.— 1. Who was President between the years 1829 and 1837? 
2. Describe his character. 3. What political maxim was adopted as a 
rule during Jackson's administration (note) ? 4. What was General 
Jackson's action towards the American System? 5. When and where 
were steam-locomotives first used? 6. What did South Carolina threaten 
to do? 7. What was the doctrine of nullification? 8. Who was its 
great advocate? 9. Who was its principal opponent? 10. What ordi- 
^ance was passed by South Carolina in 1832? 11. How was danger pre- 



1837] VAN buren's administration. 227 

vented? 12. How did the President feel and act towards the United 
States Bank? 13. How was the agitation of the slavery question kept 
up? 14. What did William Lloyd Garrison call the Constitution (note)? 
15. What insurrection occurred in Virginia in 1831 (note)? 16. Tell of 
the Black Hawk War. 17. What three noted men took part in it (note)? 
18. Tell the story of the Florida War in 1835. 19. Who was the Seminole 
chief, and what became of him and his tribe? 20. Tell of Jackson's 
" Farewell Address." 21. When did he die? 22. When were Arkansas 
and Michigan admitted to the Union? 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

VAN buren's administration, 1837-184I THE HARRISON 

AND TYLER ADMINISTRATION, 184I-1845. 

1. Van Buren, the Eighth President, 1837. — General Jack- 
son's popularity ensiu'ed the election of his favorite, 
Martin Van Buren, of New York, over WiUiam Henry Har- 
rison, the Whig candidate. 

2. Financial Crash of 1837.— As a result of Jackson's 
policy of depositing the government's money in State banks, 
a financial storm swept over the country shortly after the be- 
ginning of the new administration. After the overthrow of 
the United States Bank, a great many State banks were 
chartered. They issued a vast deal of paper money, or bank 
notes, but they had very little gold or silver. As money 
could be easily borrowed from these banks, people began to 
buy land, which they paid for in bank notes. Most of this 
land was bought from the government. But in 1837, the gov- 
ernment refused to receive anything for their lands except 
gold or silver; a rush was made on the banks for gold and 
silver; they could not redeem their notes, and consequently 
a financial crash followed. The failures in business amounted 




MARTIN VAN 1;LREN. 



228 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1837 

to hundreds of millions of dollars. In the year 1836, there 
was a surplus of $37,000,000 in the Na- 
tional Treasury, but now an extra session 
of Congress had to be called to provide 
for the necessary expenses of the govern- 
ment. To meet the emergency, Congress 
authorized the issue of $10,000,000 
Treasury notes. The panic lasted for 
more than a year, and Van Buren, per- 
ceiving the danger of putting government 
money in State banks, proposed that, 
for safe-keeping of the government's funds, the government 
should have a treasury, with branches know^n as sub-treas- 
uries. This is known as the " Sub-Treasury Scheme," which 
was adopted in 1840, given up in 1841, and adopted again 
in 1846. It is the system now used by the government. 

3. State Rights Resolution in Congress. — In 1838, be- 
cause of the large number of Abolition petitions which were 
being presented to Congress, Calhoun introduced into the 
Senate six resolutions which asserted the rights reserved by 
the States when they entered the Union, the duty of the 
Federal government to observe these rights, and the lack 
of power on the part of the Federal government to abolish 
slavery in the States, in the District of Columbia, or in the 
Territories. These resolutions were adopted in the Senate. 
In the same year, Mr. Atherton, of New Hampshire, intro- 
duced in the House of Representatives a set of similar resolu- 
tions, which w-ere adopted by more than a two-thirds 
majority. It was hoped that these resolutions, asserting the 
constitutionality of slavery and the inability of Congress to 
abolish the institution, would settle the agitation. 

4. Ocean Steamships, 1838. — Steam-vessels now began 
to ply regularly between England and America. About this 
time Dr. Lardner, a distinguished philosopher, wrote an 



Ib41] VAN buren's administration. 229 

article to prove that transportation across the ocean by steam 
was impossible. As soon as his essay was published it was 
brought to America in an ocean-steamer. Lines of steam-. 
vessels were established, and large numbers of immigrants 
came to the United States from England, Ireland, and Ger- 
many. In the ten years ending with 1850 about 2,000,000 
emigrants found homes here.* 

5. General Harrison Elected President, 1840. — When the 
election for President was held in 1840, the Democrats 
nominated Van Buren for a second term. The Whigs nomi- 
nated William Henry Harrison, f who had w^on distinction 
by his defeat of Tecumseh, and afterwards in the war with 
England. John Tyler, of Virginia, was the Whig candidate 
for Vice-President. The ruin of business following the panic 
of 1837 caused the defeat of the Democratic candidate. Two 
hundred and thirty electoral votes were cast for Harrison, 
against sixty for Van Buren. There was an anti-slavery can- 
didate, but he received no electoral votes. 

THE HARRISON-TYLER ADMINISTRATION, 184I-1845. 

6. Harrison's Death, 1841. — General Harrison was inau- 
gurated in a driving storm, on March 4, 1841. He took cold, 
and died of pneumonia, April 4th, having been President just 
one month. Before he died, however, he had called an extra 
session of Congress, to meet on the last day of Alay. 

7. John Tyler, President, 1841. — The Vice-President at 

* The government sent out an exploring expedition in 1838, under 
Captain Charles Wilkes, which did much to advance the natural 
sciences. For nearly four years the ships cruised in waters hitherto un- 
explored, and discovered the Antarctic continent. 

t " Tippecanoe " was a pet name given to General Harrison, and the 
<'ampaign cry of the Whigs was " Tippecanoe and Tyler, too." They also 
adopted a log-cabin and a cider-barrel as emblems, because their candi- 
date had lived in a log-house, and liked to drink hard-cider. Buttons, 
scarf-pins, and cane-heads, fashioned like a cabin or a barrel, were seen 
everywhere. 



2'S() 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



[1841 



once took the oath of office, and became the tenth President 
of the United States. Mr. Tyler was not in sympathy witli 
the Whig party. He was a strong State-rights man, and con- 
sidered a national bank unconstitutional, l)ut he was put on 
the Whig ticket because he was the most available Southern 
man for the position. 

8. Mr. Tyler's Vetoes. — When the extra session of Con- 
gress met, it was soon seen to be at variance with the new 
President. It passed two bills — one to establish the '' Fiscal 
Bank of the United States," and another, the " Fiscal Cor- 
poration." Mr. Tyler vetoed both, as 
contrary to the Constitution, and thereby 
gave great offence to the Wdiig party. 
The whole Cabinet, except Mr. Webster, 
the Secretary of State, at once resigned, 
and the party divided into the friends and 
the enemies of the President. In 1842, 
Mr. Tyler vetoed two successive tariff 
bills also, but at last signed a third. 

9. Dorr's Rebellion, 1842. — Rhode 
Island still retained its old charter, of 
1662, and there had arisen a strong opposition, headed by 
Thomas W. Dorr, of Providence, against some of the features 
contained in it, chiefly the limitation of the right to vote to 
property-holders and their eldest sons. The Dorr party suc- 
ceeded in having a new Constitution adopted, and, under it, 
Dorr was elected governor. As the other party claimed that 
the adoption of this Constitution was illegal, there were now 
two opposing governments in the State. The old governor 
asked aid from the President, and Dorr's government was 
suppressed. The Legislature, meanwhile, called a convention, 
which arranged a new Constitution, including most of the 
changes demanded by Dorr's followers, and the matter ended. 
10. Magnetic Telegraph.— The year 1844 witnessed the 




JOHN TYLER. 



1845] 



TYLER S ADMINISTRATION. 



231 



successful completion of Morse's telegraph. It was put into 
operation between Washington and Baltimore, and the first 
message sent was : " What hath God wrought ! " Professor 
Morse had worked at his invention for years, amidst poverty 
and discouragement, but his perseverance and skill were at 
last recognized by an appropriation from Congress to help 
him build the first line. 

II. Treaties. — Webster remained in Tyler's Cabinet be- 
cause he was negotiating a treaty with England. This treaty 
is known as the Ashburton treaty, and settled the disputed 
boundary between the United States and Canada from the 
Atlantic to tlie Rocky Mountains. The boundary from the 
Rocky Mountains to the Pacific was left unsettled. The ter- 
ritory in dispute extended from California to Alaska. The 
United States claimed up to 54° 40', on the grounds that it 
had been discovered by Captain Gray in 1792, and later had 
been partially explored by Lewis and Clarke; moreover, it 
had been settled ch.iefly by Americans. The discussion of the 
question became so heated that the war-cry, '' Fifty-four, 
forty, or fight," arose. However, by a treaty with England 
in 1846, the forty-ninth parallel of latitude was made the 
dividing line. From the territory south of that line have been 
formed the States of Oregon, Idaho, and Washington. 

12. Texas Settled. 
The annexation of 
Texas to the United 
States was the most 
important event in 
Tyler's administra- 
tion. Texas was 
settled as early as 
1686 by the French 
THK ALAMu ^K^^Toi^Eu ) . uudcr La Salle, but 

it afterwards became a part of Mexico. In 1820, Moses Austin 




232 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1841 



received from Mexico a large grant of land in this region. 
Under this grant, a settlement was made on the Brazos river. 
By 1833, there were 20,000 settlers from the United States 
in Texas, and they soon determined to throw off the op- 
pressive Mexican rule. This, of course, brought on a war 
with Mexico. 

13. War between Mexico and Texas. — In 1836, the 
Mexicans stormed the Alamo, a mission house turned into a 
fort. Every Texan soldier in it was killed. Shortly after- 
wards, Santa Anna, the Mexican gen- 
eral, had 300 prisoners killed at Goliad. 
The people fled in all directions, dread- 
ing the Mexican cruelty. General Sam 
Houston, a former governor of Tennes- 
see, but a native Virginian, commanded 
the Texan army. In April, 1836, he met 
the Mexicans at San Jacinto. With shouts 
of " Remember the Alamo ! Remember 
Goliad !" the Texans rushed on their ene- 
mies, whom they utterly routed, killing and capturing almost 
all of them. Santa Anna was among the prisoners. This 
battle put an end to the struggle, and Texan independence 
was gained. The Republic of Texas was recognized by the 
United States in 1837, ^^'^^ by England and France two years 
later. Houston was made its first President. 

14. Annexation of Texas. — As early as 1837, Texas asked 
to be annexed to the United States. There was strong oppo- 
sition, especially at the North, to this annexation. The 
reasons for this opposition were, that the annexation of this 
territory would extend slavery, give to the South more power 
in Congress, and bring on a war with Mexico. The Souih, 
on the other hand, insisted that Texas should be annexed. 
There was no more territory south of the Missouri Com- 
promise line (36° 40O from which slave States could be 




1845] Tyler's administration. 233 

formed in order to balance free States which could be made 
fromx territory north of that line. In 1844, the Texas question 
became the main issue between the political parties. The 
Democratic leader was Van Buren, but, as he was opposed to 
annexation, James K. Polk, of Tennessee, was nominated. 
The Whigs nominated Henry Clay. The candidate of the 
Anti-Slavery, or Liberty party, was James Birney. The 
popular vote between the first two candidates was very close, 
but Polk was elected. When the result of the election was 
known, a bill was passed in Congress which provided that 
Texas be annexed as a slave State, and that, with the consent 
of the Texans, four States might be formed out of their 
territory; and that these States should decide for themselves 
whether they would be '' free " or '' slave." 

15. Florida Admitted to the Union, 1845. — Florida be- 
came a State of the Union during the last days of Tyler's 
administration. 

Questions. — 1. Who was inaugurated President in 1837? 2. Give an ac- 
count of the financial crash in 1837. 3. What resolutions did Mr. Calhoun 
bring into the Senate in 1838? 4. How were they received? 5. What were 
Atherton's resolutions, and why were they introduced? 6. Were they 
passed? 7. What was Dr. Lardner's opinion of steamships? 8. Tell of 
General William Henry Harrison's election to the presidency in 1840. 
9. Describe his inauguration and death. 10. Who succeeded him? 
What were Tyler's views? 11. What bills did he veto? 12. How did this 
divide the Cabinet and the Whig party? 13. Tell the story of Dorr's 
rebellion. 14. In what year and between what cities was the first tele- 
graph line built? 15. What can you tell of Professor Morse, and the first 
telegram? 16. Tell about the Ashburton Treaty. 17. What was the 
Oregon question? 18. How was it finally settled? 19. Tell of the 
settlement of Texas. 20. What republic was set up? 21. Tell of the 
siege of the Alamo. 22. What occurred at Goliad in 1836? 23. Tell 
of the battle of San Jacinto, and its results. 24. Who was the 
first President of Texas? 25. When did Texas apply to be annexed to 
the United States? 26. When was she admitted? 27. What provisions 
were made in the bill which admitted her? 28. Why was the North 
opposed to the annexation of Texas? 29. Who succeeded Tyler as Presi- 
dent? 30. Find all the places on the map. 




234 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 

CHAPTER XXX. 

folk's administration, 1845-1849. 

I. Occupation of Disputed Territory. — James K. Polk 
was inaugurated on March 4, 1845. The country between the 
Rio Grande and Nueces rivers was claimed 
by both Mexico and Texas. It was plain 
that there would be a struggle for the pos- 
session of it, and Mr. Polk sent General 
Zachary Taylor, with 5,000 soldiers, to 
occupy and defend it. 

2. Beginning of the Mexican War, 
1846. — General Taylor built Fort Brown, 
on the Rio Grande, opposite Alatamoras. 
JAMES K.POLK. ^j^^ Mcxicaus considered this an act of 

hostility, and they attacked a small American force of sixty- 
three men on the north side of the Rio Grande, and killed 
or captured all of them. This was the first bloodshed of the 
war, and it excited great indignation all over the United 
States. Congress declared that '' war existed by the act of 
Mexico," put $10,000,000 at the President's disposal, and 
authorized the enrollment of 50,000 volunteers. Three hun- 
dred thousand men at once offered their services. Two-thirds 
of the soldiers mustered into service were from the Southern 
States. 

3. Battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, 1846. — 
In May, General Taylor, with 3,000 men, defeated, on the 
plain of Palo Alto, 6,000 Mexicans. The American artillery 
was especially serviceable in driving the enemy from the field. 
The next day, Taylor gained at Resaca de la Palma another 
victory, in which the whole Mexican army was routed and 
driven across the Rio Grande. 

4. The Plan of Campaign. — The United States govern- 
ment now decided to make three separate attacks upon 



1849] folk's administration. 235 

Mexico. General Kearney was directed to march asrainst 
California, which was a part of Alexico; General Wool, to 
seize the northern provinces; and General Taylor, to penetrate 
the country from his position on the Rio Grande. General 
Wool found his course into the northern provinces ob- 
structed, and finally joined General Taylor. 

5. The Capture of California, 1846. — General Kearney, 
after establishing a new government in New' Mexico, set out, 
in November, for California. But California had already 
(June, 1846) been seized by American settlers under Colonel 
John C. Fremont. Fremont, who, by direction of the gov- 
ernment, was exploring the Rocky Mountain regions, was 
in California when hostilities with Alexico began. He at 
once organized the Americans there into a government, of 
which he was the head. With the aid of an American scpiad- 
ron, under Commodore Stockton, which arrived about this 
time, Fremont soon had possession of all of California. 

6. Taylor's Advance, 1847. — After waiting several months 
for reinforcements. General Taylor advanced and reached 
Monterey. After a stubborn resistance of several days, the 
town surrendered. Taylor occupied several other towns, ancT 
sent reinforcements to General Scott. Learning of the reduc- 
tion of Taylor's army, Santa Anna collected 20,000 ^Mexicans, 
and, marching against the Americans, met them at the moun- 
tain pass of Buena Vista. To his demand for immediate 
surrender, he received the reply, " General Taylor never sur- 
renders." Santa Anna then attacked the Americans fiercely, 
and for a time the issue seemed doubtful. At the critical 
moment a regiment from Kentucky, and one from Missis- 
sippi under Colonel JefTerson Davis, were put into action, 
and, by their accurate rifle-firing, forced the Mexicans back. 
The American artillery, under Sherman and Bragg, also did 
excellent service. General Taylor's pithy order, " Give them 
a little more grape, Captain Bragg," was obeyed with such 




236 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 

spirit that the Mexicans fell back before the destructive fire, 
and during the night abandoned their position. General Tay- 
lor lost about 700 men; the Mexican loss was 2,000. 

7. General Scott's Campaign. — As the war advanced, the 
War Department determined to direct its efforts against the 

city of Mexico. General Scott was put in 
command. In March, 1847, ^vith 12,000 
troops, he landed at \>ra Cruz, which sur- 
rendered after a siege of four days. After his 
defeat at Buena Vista, Santa Anna had occu- 
pied the pass of Cerro Gordo, fifteen miles 
'^^^^T^'IJ^. west of A^era Cruz. In this position, he 
could not be successfully attacked in front. Under the direc- 
tion of Scott's engineers, Lee, McClellan, Beauregard, and 
others, a road was made around the steep mountain side, by 
which a part of the Americans passed to a point from which 
Santa Anna said he did not think that even a goat could 
have attacked him. On April i8th, the Mexicans were 
driven from the pass with great loss, and the Americans 
pressed forward to Jalapa and Puebla. From the latter place, 
Scott, with a force of 11,000 men, advanced against the 
capital. By fierce fighting he carried the strong positions 
of Contreras and Cherubusco. The fortress of Chapultepec 
still barred the way into the city of Mexico. On the 13th of 
September, the assaulting columns rushed up the slopes, 
planted their ladders, scaled the walls, and carried this 
fortress by hand-to-hand fighting. Many soldiers, of whom 
you will hear much, won their first laurels in this Mexican 
campaign. 

8. Mexico Captured, 1847. — From Chapultepec, the 
Americans pressed on and entered the city of Mexico. A 
South Carolina regiment, with the Palmetto flag, was the first 
to march in. By nightfall of the 13th, the whole city was in 
the hands of the Americans, and the surrender of the capital 
was really the end of the war. 



1849] 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



237 



9. Peace, 1848 — In a treaty of peace, signed at Guadalupe 
Hidalgo February 2, 1848, all the territory claimed by Texas, 
with New Mexico, Arizona, and California, was granted to 
the United States. For this surrendered territory, Mexico 
was paid v$ 15,000,000. 

10. The Slavery Question Again — By continued efforts, 
^\'illiam Lloyd Garrison and others had produced a strong 
anti-slavery sentiment in the North. Several religious 
denominations divided on the slavery question, and the 
feeling between the North and the South was becoming very 
strong. In 1846, while the war was going on with Mexico, 
David Wilmot, a Democrat, ofTered his famous Proviso, 
which proposed to exclude slavery from all territory that 
might be acquired from Mexico as a result of the war. Al- 
though the Wilmot Proviso did not become a law, no slave 
State was admitted after Texas. 

ii. Gold Discovered in California, 1848 The discovery 

of gold in California greatly increased the value of the terri- 
tory acquired by the Mexican 
war. In eighteen months 
100,000 men went to the 
" gold diggings." A great 
number of these were ruffians 
and cut-throats, and crime 
was rife in California until the 
law-abiding citizens organ- 
ized themselves into vigilance 
committees, and soon 
1)rought about a better state 
of affairs. 

12. General Taylor Elected 
P r e s i d e n t. — In 1848, the 
Wdiisfs nominated Zacharv 
Tavlor for President, and Mil- 







-t 




DISCOVERY OF GOLD. 



lard Fillmore for Vice-President. The Democrats nominated 



238 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 

Lewis Cass. Neither the Whigs nor the Democrats would 
commit themselves on the question of slavery in the Terri- 
tories, so, many Whigs and Democrats who favored the 
exclusion of slavery from the Territories joined the Anti- 
Slavery, or Liberty party. This party soon became knov/n 
as the " Free-Soil " party, and nominated ex-President Van 
Buren. The majority of this party did not propose to inter- 
fere with slavery in the States, but to exclude it from all the 
Territories. Taylor received a majority of the electoral 
votes, but no candidate had a majority of the popular vote. 
13. Texas, 1845 — Iowa, 1846 — Wisconsin, 1848. — Three 
new States — Texas, Iowa and Wisconsin — were admitted to 
the Union during Polk's administration. 

Questions. — 1. Who was inaugurated President in 1845? 2. Why was 
an army sent to Texas? 3. Tell how the Mexican war began. 4. Who 
ivon the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma? 5. How many 
armies were then sent against Mexico? 6. What became of General 
Wool? 7. Who had already captured California? 8. Tell of Colonel 
Fremont's taking possession of California. 9. Who captured Monterey? 
10. What Mexican general opposed Taylor? 11. What was the result of 
the battle of Buena Vista in 1847? 12. What regiments finally drove the 
Mexicans back, and what artillery officers were distinguished in the 
fight? 13. Tell of the capture of Vera Cruz. 14. Describe the fight at 
Cerro Gordo, and its results. 15. Upon what city did General Scott then 
advance? 16. What battles were fought on the route to Mexico? 
17. What fortress was stormed just outside of the city? 18. Describe 
the capture of the city of Mexico. 19. What effect did this have on the 
Mexican war? 20. Upon what conditions was peace made in 1848? 
21. What had Garrison done in the North? 22. What was the Wilmot 
proviso? 23. What was discovered in California? 24. Who were the 
candidates for President in 1S4S? 25. Who was elected? 26. In what 
years did Texas, Iowa and Wisconsin become States? 27. Have you 
found all the places on the map? 



1849] TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION. 239 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION, 1849-1853. 

1. Condition of the Country. — The population of the 
United States increased from 5,000,000 in 1800 to over 
23,000,000 in 1850. The people during this time were occu- 
pied mainly in agriculture, mining, trading and manufactur- 
ing. Iron and steel were produced in large quantities. Fac- 
tories in New England wove millions of yards of cotton and 
woolen goods. Coal was extensively mined in Virginia, Mary- 
land and Pennsylvania. All kinds of labor-saving machines 
were introduced. There was much intellectual progress, and 
public schools flourished in many States. There were more 
than 2,500 newspapers carrying information to all parts of the 
country. Hundreds of thousands of Europeans* had been 
attracted to the United States, and their coming greatly 

* This was the great era of foreign immigration. The first great im- 
petus given it was in 1847, when the starving Irish came in crowds 
seeking food and homes. Between 1847 and 1854, 2,500,000 Europeans 
settled in the United States. Many farmers from the older States, 
especially from New England, tempted by the low price of government 
land in the Northwest — $25 for one hundred acres — had left their bar- 
ren, exhausted farms and moved to the more fertile regions of the new 
States and Territories. Norwegians, Swedes, and Germans followed in 
their tracks. The Irish generally took the places of those who had left 
the Atlantic slopes and gone west. The most worthless and vicious 
immigrants swelled the ranks of idleness and vice in the large cities. 
There were no public lands to give away in the South, and few for- 
eigners were attracted thither. They were ignorant of American his- 
tory and opinions, and had no sympathy with either, and, therefore. 
Southerners, who loved their own States passionately, shrank from in- 
viting among them the uncongenial newcomers from over the sea. These 
settlers, foreign in thought and feeling, widened the divergence of 
opinions and interest between the two sections of the republic. 



240 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1849 

changed the character and opinions of the population, espe- 
ciahy in the Xorth and West. A restless desire to upset the 
old order of things was displayed in many parts of the 
country. 

2. California Applies for Admission. — The population of 
California increased so rapidly by reason of the discovery of 
gold there, that, in 1849, she applied for admission to the 
Union with a constitution forbidding slavery. It was evident 
that there would be a bitter contest over the question of ad- 
mission because the parallel of latitude, 36° 40' ^ went 
through California. 

3. Strife in Congress. — The division of the members of 
Congress on various questions w^as such that a Speaker was 

not chosen for three weeks, and then Howell 
Cobb, of Georgia, was elected by a simple 
plurality vote. Stormy and protracted de- 
bates, chiefly on slavery, occupied both 
houses for many months. The three great 
statesmen — Calhoun, Clay, and Webster — 
although their own views were widely dif- 
ferent — made mighty efforts in the Senate 
HOWELL COBB. |-q ^^]]ay ^j^g strifc aud to introduce a spirit 
of peace and harmony. 

4. "Omnibus Bill.** — ]\Ir. Clay, who has been called 
" The Great Pacificator," with a desire to quiet the agitation 
in the country, brought in a bill which was called the " Omni- 
bus Bill," because it covered so many measures. It proposed 
to admit California as a free State; to organize the Territories 
of Utah and New Mexico without any slavery restriction; 
to compel the free States to restore fugitive slaves to their 
owners, and to forbid the buying and selling of slaves in the 
District of Columbia. The bill satisfied very few congress- 
men. The North opposed slavery in the new Territories, 
and the surrender of fugitive slaves, and was eager to abolish 




18531 TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION. 241 

slavery in the District of Columbia. The South claimed that 
slavery could not be legally restricted south of 36° 30'. She 
insisted that Southern people had a right to carry their slaves 
into the new Territories, and that the settlers in those Ter- 
ritories should be allowed to decide for or against slavery 
when they applied to be admitted as States. 

5. Passage of the Bill. — Eloquently Mr. Clay defended 
his bill. Mr. Calhoun's feeble health did not permit him 
to speak, but he prepared an address in which he urged his 
countrymen to consider what they were doing. He recited 
the concessions made by the South to preserve the Union, 
and he warned the North that the Union would surely perish 
if the North persisted in trying to deprive the South of her 
rights. This speech was read by Mr. Mason, of Virginia, 
and was received with breathless attention. Mr. Webster 
replied to Mr. Calhoun in an eloquent speech. He de- 
nounced the efforts of the Abolition Societies, and acknowl- 
edged that the slave-owners were upright, honest. Christian 
people. He opposed the extension of slavery, but said that 
the only just ground of complaint the South had against the 
North was the fact that fugitive slaves were sheltered and 
not returned to their masters. He did not touch on the claim 
made by the Southern people, that they had a right to carry 
their slaves, like any other property, into the new Territories. 
One of his remarks — that " peaceable secession " was im- 
possible — \Y.as as prophetic as Calhoun's declaration that per- 
sistence in Northern attacks on Southern rights must 
endanger the Union. One by one the provisions of the 
" Omnibus Bill " were passed. California was admitted as a 
free State in August, 1850, and there was no Southern State 
to come in as a balance to her vote. 

6. Four Deaths. — In the midst of the struggle over the 
admission of California and the restriction of slavery, Cal- 
16 



242 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY, 



[1849 




FOKT HILi., HOME OF CALnuu^. 



houn and President Taylor died. Fillmore became President. 

In 1852, Clay and Webster died. Thus within two years the 

" great trio " — Cal- 
h o u n. Clay, and 
Webster — passed 
away. Their names 
are identified with all 
that was great and 
miportant in the na- 
tional life of their 
period. All were true 
patriots and great 

orators, and exercised vast influence in the national councils. 

7, Perry's Expedition to Japan, 1852. — In order to es- 
tablish trade relations with Japan, an expedition under Com- 
modore ]M. C. Perry was sent to that country. As a result, 
a treaty was made two years later, 1)y which two Japanese 
ports were opened to American ships. Japan has since 
opened her ports to all countries. 

8. Election of 1852. — Franklin Pierce, of New Hamp- 
shire, the Democratic candidate, was elected by a ver\' large 
majority over General Winfield Scott, the \\^hig candidate. 
The '' Free Soil " party, which declared against the forma- 
tion of any adcHtional slave States and opposed the '' Fugitive 
Slave Law,'' nominated John P. Hale, but he received no 
electoral vote. 

Questions. — 1. What was the population in 1800? 2. What was the 
population in 1850? 3. What great industries had sprung up? 4. Where 
was manufacturing carried on? 5. In what States was coal mined? 
6. Tell of the growth of schools. 7. What effect did European immigra- 
tion have in the North and West at this time? 8. How did this change 
show itself? 9. Tell of foreign immigration (note). 10. Who were the 
first emigrants to the Northwest (note) ? 11. Where did the Europeans 
generally settle (note) ? 12. Why was there little immigration to the 
South (note)? 13. Tell of California's Constitution. 14. What gave rise 
to trouble in Congress? 15. Who were the three great leaders, and what 
efforts did they make? 16. What were the provisions of the Omnibus 



1853] PIERCES ADMINISTRATION. 243 

Bill? 17. Why did it satisfy neither section of the country? 18. Tell of 
Mr. Calhoun's great speech. 19. Of Mr. Webster's eloquent reply. 
20. When did California become a State? 21. What four great statesmen 
died about the same time? 22. Tell the results of Captain Perry's expe- 
dition to Japan. 23. Who was elected President in 1852? 



CHAPTER XXXII. 
pierce's administration, 1853-1857. 

1. Franklin Pierce. — President Pierce, anxious to end 
the distractions of the country, chose a Cabinet composed of 
both Northern and Southern men. He hoped, by this means, 
to strike upon a line of action which might avail to calm the 
passions that were being aroused by the slavery debates. 

2. "Personal-Liberty Laws." — It was soon seen -that the 
hope of peace for the country was not to be realized. The 
clause of the " Omnibus Bill " known as the " Fugitive Slave 
Law " was odious to the Abolitionists, who continued to 
work against it with growing zeal. Measures, popularly 
styled '' Personal-Liberty Laws," were passed in most of the 
Northern States. These laws were enacted for the purpose 
of preventing the enforcement of the Fugitive Slave Law in 
these States. This was practically nullification. 

3. Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 1854, — For some years, many 
leaders of the Democratic party had been contending that 
Conofress ou^ht not to make anv Territorv " slave " or 
'' free," but should leave the cjuestion to the vote of the peo- 
ple in that Territory. This is known as " Squatter Sover- 
eignty." This principle had been introduced into the com- 
promise of 1850, which provided that Utah and New Mexico, 
though south of the parallel 36° 30^ could have slaves or 
not, just as the people of those Territories desired. In 1854, 
Stephen A. Douglas, a Northern Democrat, introduced into 
Congress a bill to organize out of the remaining territory of 
the Louisiana purchase two Territories — Kansas and Ne- 
braska. Both of these Territories lay north of the parallel 



244 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1853 

36° 30', and, according to the Missouri Compromise, they 
could not become slave States. But the bill provided that 
the question of slavery or no slavery should be decided by 
the people living in those Territories. In spite of the strong 
opposition of many Northern members of Congress, the bill 
passed, and received the signature of the President. 

4. The Effects of the Bill. — The passage of this bill sim- 
ply transferred the struggle over slavery from the halls of 
Congress to the Territories themselves. As the question was 
to be decided by popular vote, anti-slavery societies hurried 
many immigrants into Kansas; on the other hand, many 
slave-holders from Missouri and Arkansas moved across the 
border, and established several towns. All the new settlers 
went heavily armed, and a civil war soon broke out. Both 
the anti-slavery and pro-slavery parties adopted State con- 
stitutions, and each sent a delegate to Congress. The anti- 
slavery constitution excluded slavery from Kansas, while the 
pro-slavery constitution allowed it in the Territory. At first, 
the President and Congress recognized the pro-slavery gov- 
ernment. The fighting, however, continued several years 
longer, and finally, in 1858, the anti-slavery party was vic- 
torious. But Kansas was not admitted until 1861, after some 
of the Southern States had left the Union. 

5. Know-Nothlng Party. — During this administration a 
new political organization arose, which called itself the 
American party, but which gained the title of " Know- 
Nothing," from the secret oaths and watchwords by which 
its members were admitted. Its especial principle was oppo- 
sition to foreigners and Roman Catholics and to their election 
to government offices. The motto of this party was "America 
for Americans." For a while it acquired some power at the 
North, but in the South the movement met little encourage- 
ment. 

6. The Republican Party. — The fierce struggle over the 



1857] Pierce's administration. 245 

Kansas-Nebraska bill and afterwards in Kansas resulted in 
the formation of a new party. It was composed of members 
of various parties — Free-Soilers, Anti-Slavery Whigs, and 
Anti-Slavery Democrats. It soon became known as the 
Republican party, and was the beginning of the present 
party of that name. 

7. Gadsden's Purchase— The question of boundary be- 
tween the United States and Mexico was not fully settled by 
the treaty of 1848. Gadsden, our minister to Mexico, nego- 
tiated a new treaty. As a result, we paid Mexico $10,000,000 
for 45,000 square miles of disputed territory south of the Gila 
River. 

8. Some Achievements of Science. — Silliman, Agassiz, 
Draper, and others of this period greatly advanced the 

sciences of geology, chemistry, as- 
tronomy, and natural history, and made 
valuable additions to human knowledge; 
and Matthew F. Maury* mapped out the 
winds and currents of the ocean. Chloro- 
form and ether had been brought into 
use for the relief of pain and the improve- 
ment of surgery. 

9. The Election of 1856. — The 
MATTHEW F. MAURY. Dcuiocrats uominatcd James Buchanan, 

* Matthew P. Maury, a naval officer, a native of Virginia, was per- 
haps the greatest benefactor of his time. The United States lent him 
aid in collecting a large number of facts about ocean-currents and 
the winds, and Maury prepared maps showing the direction of the cur- 
rents and the winds. These maps have been of inestimable value to 
sailors. They have saved the maritime nations from $40,000,000 to 
$60,000,000 a year. European nations heaped honors on Maury, who 
came to be known as the " Geographer of the Seas." Maury's investi- 
gations showed that " weather reports," such as we now have, could 
be made, and also that it was possible to establish the submarine tele- 
graphs which now encircle the globe. Cyrus Field, who laid the first 
ocean cable, said: "Maury furnished the brains, England gave the 
money, and T did the work " Maury's great work has never been fully 
rppognized by the United States. 




246 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

of Pennsylvania, for the presidency. The Republican candi- 
date was Fremont, and Fillmore was the candidate of the 
Whig and '' Know-Nothing " parties. The Republicans car- 
ried eleven out of fifteen free States, but Buchanan was 
elected. The vote received by the Republican candidate 
showed the growth of anti-slavery feeling in the North and 
greatly alarmed the South. 

Questions. — 1. What did Pierce do to reconcile the North and the 
South? 2. What were personal-liberty laws, and why were they passed? 
3. What is meant by squatter sovereignty? 4. What was the Kansas- 
Nebraska bill? 5. Did Congress pass the bill? 6. What did the' anti- 
slavery societies do? 7. What was done by the Missourians? 8. Describe 
the condition of affairs in Kansas. 9. Which side was finally victorious? 
10. What was the Know-Nothing party? 11. What was the Republican 
party? 12. What was the Gadsden purchase? 13. Mention some of the 
achievements of science at this time. 14. Tell of Matthew F. Maury and 
his great work (note). 15. Who was elected President in 1856? 



CHAPTER XXXIII. " 

Buchanan's administration, 1857-1861. 

1. Buchanan President.— In his inaugural address, Mr. 
Buchanan approved >the principles of the Kansas-Nebraska 
bill as being entirely constitutional. Difficulties with the 
Mormons in Utah, and the increasing contention between 
the North and the South, made his administration one of 
anxiety and turmoil. 

2. The Mormons. — Joseph Smith, in 1830, founded the 
strange sect of the Mormons. Smith professed to have 
received a revelation from Heaven, and to have dug out ot 
the ground gold plates with the " Book of Mormon " en- 
graved on them. The new prophet attracted followers who 
called themselves " Latter-Day Saints." 

3. The Land of the Honey-Bee. — Smith, in 1843, pre- 
tended that a message from Heaven told the Mormon men to 



1S61J Buchanan's administration. 247 

marry as many wives as they pleased, because women had 
no souls until they w^ere married. This doctrine disgusted 
the people in Illinois, to which State the Mormons had been 
driven from Ohio and Missouri, and they also drove them 
out of their State. Smith was shot in a riot, and Brio-ham 
Young became the Mormon leader. He took his followers, 
some 20,000, across the Mississippi, and finally settled in 
Utah. This region then belonged to Mexico. The Mormons 
flourished in their new home, which they called '' Deserer," 
or " The Land of the Honey-Bee." 

4. Difficulty with the Mormons, 1857. — When the Ter- 
ritory of Utah was organized in 1850, Brigham Young was 
made the first governor. The principles and habits of the 
Mormons were different from those of other American 
citizens. Polygamy was contrary to the laws of all the States. 
Many difficulties arose between the Mormon authorities and 
the United States ofiicers, and Brigham Young was so active 
in driving the latter from Utah that President Buchanan 
removed him, and sent Colonel Albert Sidney Johnston, with 
1,700 soldiers, to compel obedience to the national authority. 
The little army endured many hardships, but accomplished 
its object so well that Young w^as on the point of moving his 
people farther west. Unfortunately, commissioners from 
Washington, instead of insisting on absolute submission, ac- 
cepted from the Mormons promises which were kept only 
until the troops were removed. Brigham Young remained 
the chief authority among the Mormons, no matter who was 
the governor. Some of the evils of Mormonism have since 
been checked by United States laws. 

5. Drcd Scott Case, 1856. — The question whether it was 
constitutional to carry slaves into the Territories was not 
decided by the Supreme Court, the highest legal authority 
under the Constitution, until 1857. A negro called Dred 
Scott, and his family, had been carried by their master into a 



248 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

region north of 36 ° 30'— free under the Missouri Com- 
promise — and had then been taken back to Missouri as 
slaves. Scott then claimed to be free because he had been 
carried into free territory. The Alissouri courts sustained 
his claim, but the Supreme Court reversed their decision, and. 
held that the Missouri Compromise was contrary to the Con- 
stitution; that the Territories were the common property of 
all the States, and that slaves like any other property could be 
carried into and owned in the Territories. This decision ex- 
cited great anger among the friends of abolition. The South- 
ern people, on the other hand, were highly pleased to find 
their claim to a constitutional right in the Territories con- 
firmed by the Supreme Court. The decision widened the 
breach between the two sections, and the feeling between 
them became constantly more hostile. 

6. Debate Between Lincoln and Douglas, 1858. — When 
Douglas stood for re-election as Senator from Illinois, he 
was opposed by Abraham Lincoln. Both candidates went 
through the State debating national issues, and the debate 
made Lincoln famous. Douglas was re-elected, but he ex- 
pressed opinions on the Dred Scott case and other issues 
which made it impossible for the South to accept him as its 
next candidate for the presidency; and thus the foundation 
was laid for a split in the Democratic ranks, which was to 
result in the election of Lincoln. 

7. John Brown's Raid, 1859. — John Brown, a fanatical 
Abolitionist from Connecticut, had played an important part 
in the struggle in Kansas. The false impression of the condi- 
tion of the Southern slave created by Mrs. Harriet Beecher 
Stowe's book, " L^ncle Tom's Cabin, ""^ encouraged Brown to 

*A misleading but strongly-written story, *' Uncle Tom's Cabin," by 
Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, of Connecticut, was one of the powerful 
agents in arousing against slavery the passions of the North. Mrs. 
Stowe was an Abolitionist. She had never studied slavery as it really 
was, but had picked up exaggerated stories of wickedness and vice 



1S6J] 



BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION 



249 



believe that with a httle assistance the negroes would g-ladly 
rise and massacre their masters, and he laid a plan to arouse 
them to take this step. On Sunday night, October i6, 1859, 




SUNDAY AFTERNOON ON A SOUTHERN PLANTATION. 

Brown, with twenty-one white men, took possession of the 
armory at Harper's Ferry, in Virginia. Some of the party 
then went to the plantations in the neighborhood, seized and 
carried ofT the owners, slaves, horses, carriages, and wagons. 
Very soon they had made sixty prisoners. The negroes, 
however, did not join the conspirators, as had been expected. 

from a few newspapers, and she wrote a tale founded on them, from 
which it appeared that cruelty and crime were the rules of life for all 
the slave-owners in the South. This book was widely circulated in 
America and Europe, and did gross injustice to the South. It was con- 
demned in the South, and by the conservative element of the North 
yet a great many of the Northern people professed to believe that the 
book gave a true picture of Southern life, and began to put the South 
under moral bans. It is probable that this book did more than any- 
thing else to increase the feeling of the North against slavery. After 
its publication, the Fugitive Slave Law could not be enforced. 



250 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

A fight took place between Brown's followers and the citizens 
of Harper's Ferry, in which the mayor and several citizens 
were killed. During the fight with the citizens, some of 
Brown's followers fled; the rest barricaded themselves in a 
strong engine-house. 

8. Brown Captured and Hanged. — The President sent 
Colonel Robert E. Lee, with loo United States troops, to 
seize Brown. He was summoned to surrender, but refused 
to do so unless he and his men were permitted to carry their 
prisoners to Pennsylvania. Colonel Lee then ordered an 
assault upon the building, which was soon taken, with the 
loss of one soldier killed and several wounded. Brown and 
his men fought like tigers. Brown and several of his followers 
were captured and given up to the Virginia authorities. They 
were given fair trials, and were defended by able lawyers. 
They were, however, proved guilty of treason, murder, and 
inciting slaves to insurrection, and were justly sentenced and 
hanged. The better element in the North severely condemned 
the action of Brown and his followers; yet, there were many 
extremists who sympathized with him, and some who had 
given him aid. The whole South was alarmed by the secrecy 
with which John Brown's operations had been carried out, 
and there was great fear of negro insurrection. This raid did 
much to increase the ill-feeling between the North and the 
South.* 

g, Davis' Resolutions, i860. — Mr. Jefferson Davis, of 
Mississippi, introduced into the Senate a series of resolutions 
expressing the views of the South. It set forth that the Con- 
stitution had been ratified by each State as an independent 
sovereignty; that the Constitution recognized slavery as an 
important element of power in the South; that all the States 
and their citizens had equal rights in the Territories, and 

* The platform of the Republican party, In 1860, condemned this at- 
tempt of Brown. 



1861] 



BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 



251 



that Congress was bound to protect them therein; that the 
people of each Territory had the right to decide whether it 
should become a free or a slave-holding State, and that the 
constitutional provision and the many laws for restoring 
fugitive slaves to their masters should be rigidly observed. 
These resolutions passed the Senate by a large majority. 

lo. Election of i860. — The Democratic Convention met 
in Charleston, South Carolina. Had it been all of one mind, 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 



it might have ensured peace in the land for four years longer. 
But, unhappily, the Northern and the Southern members 
differed so widely on the slavery question that the conven- 



252 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

tion divided into two separate bodies. The Northern Demo- 
crats nominated Stephen A. Douglas, of IlHnois, and the 
Southern Democrats, John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky; 
while the Constitutional Union party (formerly the American 
party) nominated John Bell,* of Tennessee. These three can- 
didates so divided the popular vote that the Republican 
nominee, Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, received the majority 
of votes in the Electoral College, although the popular 
majority against him was nearly a million. Not a single 
State south of the Ohio River voted for him, so he ^\as 
elected by sixteen States only, all of them belonging to the 
northern half of the Union. Lincoln was elected upon a 
platform which pledged his party to exclude slavery from the 
Territories, but not to interfere with its existence in any of 
the States. 

II. Abraham Lincoln, i860. — Abraham Lincoln was of 
obscure parentage, of uncouth appearance and awkward 
manners. His early education was very limited, but, as he 
grew older, he improved himself by studying a few good 
books — especially the Bible, Shakespeare, and mathematical 
works. The first two taught him 'to use good English, and 
from the latter he learned to reason logically. He had an 
excellent mind, a strong character, and sincere convictions. 
With a keen sense of humor and a fearless disposition, with 
an inexhaustible store of anecdote and illustration, he be- 
came a good speaker, and was in every way fitted to be a 
successful leader of his party. He held strongly the Republi- 
can doctrines. His opposition to slavery, and his strange 
belief that the Union was older than the States which formed 



♦Of the States that afterwards seceded. Tennessee and Virginia 
were carried by Bell. The platform of his party declared for " the Con- 
stitution, the Union, and the enforcement of the law." In an election 
held in North Carolina in February, 1861, the majority of the people 
voted not to consider the question of secession. 



1861] Buchanan's administration. 253 

it, or the Constitution which they made, carried him from the 
Whig party — his first political choice — into the Republican 
ranks. He had already been a representative from lUinois, 
and had aspired to the Senate. Two years before his election, 
he had said that, as a " house divided against itself," the 
Union could not stand, but must become either altogether 
free or altogether slave-holding. 

12. The Right of Secession. — The Southern States had 
no desire for war, and no purpose of trespassing on the rights 
and liberties of the other States; but they felt it their duty 
to vindicate their own, and they determined to reclaim the 
powers they had yielded to the Federal Government in rati- 
fying the Constitution. The right to withdraw from the 
Union had been reserved by some of the States wdien they 
ratified the Constitution. This right had been universally 
acknowledged in the early days of the Republic, and New 
England on more than one occasion thought of exercising it. 

13. The Secession of Seven Southern States. — South 
Carolina was the first to take the momentous step. Her 
convention met, as soon as the election of Mr. Lincoln was 
certain, and passed, on December 20, i860, an " Ordinance 
of Secession," which separated the State from the Union 
and took back all the powers which, in 1788, she had en- 
trusted to the Federal Government. By February, 1861, 
Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and 
Texas had seceded. These States felt that, since Mr. Lincoln 
had been elected on a platform opposed to Southern interests, 
their rights would be ignored. 

14. Southern Confederacy Organized, i86i. — Delegates 
from the seceded States met at Montgomery, Alabama, on 
February 4, 1861, A provisional constitution for the " Con- 
federate States" w^as draw-n up, and Jefferson Davis, of Missis- 
sippi, was elected President, and Alexander H. Stephens, of 
Georgia, Vice-President of the new Confederacy. To show 



254 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



[1857 



the Southern desire for peace, commissioners were sent at 
once to Washington to ask for peaceful relations with the 
United States, and a peaceable settlement of the questions 
which must arise between the two sections of the original 
republic. 

15. Jefferson Davis.— Jefferson Davis was born in Ken- 
tucky, in 1808, and was about two years older than Abraham 




JEFFEBdON DAVIS. 



Lincoln. He was graduated from West Point, and served for 
several years in the army. Davis left the army in 1835, and 
became a cotton-planter in Mississippi. He was in Congress 
when the Mexican war broke out, but was made colonel of 
a Mississippi regiment which did gallant service, especially 
at Buena Vista, where he was badly wounded. For years he 



1861] Buchanan's administration. 255 

was in the United States Senate, and, during Mr. Pierce's 
administration, was Secretary of War. The Honorable Caleb 
Gushing, of Massachusetts, characterized him as " eloquent 
among the most eloquent in debate, wise among the wisest 
in counsel, and brave among the bravest on the battle-field." 
He was a conservative man and a strong believer in State 
rights, and he had striven earnestly to maintain those rights 
in the Union. His farewell to the United States Senate 
moved his opponents to tears. The position of the President 
of the Southern Confederacy was one of exceeding dif^culty. 
He was too loyal to constitutional liberty to exercise arbi- 
trary power, and- he proved himself an earnest, unselfish, 
devoted patriot. 

i6. Mr. Buchanan's Views. — Before secession was an ac- 
complished fact, the Thirty-sixth Congress met. In his 
annual message, Mr. Buchanan spoke of the alarming condi- 
tion of affairs. He thought that no State had the right to 
leave the Union; but that, if she did, the Federal Government 
had no power to force her to remain in it, and he urged Con- 
gress to make concessions which would reconcile the hostile 
sections. 

17, Crittenden Resolutions. — As a step towards recon- 
ciliation. Senator Crittenden, of Kentucky, proposed to 
amend the Constitution. Under this amendment the country 
north of 36° 30' should be absolutely free; south of that 
line, slaves could be taken into the Territories, and the people 
could decide whether they would retain slavery -on becoming 
States. Slave property was to be protected, and the value of 
a fugitive slave paid in money, if he were not returned to his 
owner. This amendment was defeated; but Senator Doug- 
las introduced a resolution that an amendment be added to 
the Constitution forbidding the Federal Government to in- 
terfere with slavery in the States. This was carried, but 



256 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 

some of tlie Southern States had ah'eady seceded, and the 
States never voted on the amendment. 

i8. Different Opinions at the North. — There were some 
Northern people who l)eheved in the right of secession, who 
were opposed to " coercion " (forcing the South to remain in 
the Union), and who thought it best to let the " erring sis- 
ters " go m peace. But a majority of them took opposite 
ground. They said that the Union must be preserved, and 
they favored compelling the Southern States to return to 
their allegiance to the Federal Government. 

19. The Southern Leaders. — The secession of the South- 
ern States was not the act of the " fire-eaters," as the extreme 
secessionists were called in derision. It was accomplished 
under the guidance of the wisest and gravest of the Southern 
citizens — men who loved the Union only less than they loved 

their own States, and who sorrowfully 
severed their connection with the Union 
only when they felt that the South was being 
deprived of her rights. The farewell speeches 
of the congressmen from the seceded States, 
when they took leave of their associates to 
follow the fortunes of their people, show 
how solemnly they felt, and how deeply 
they appreciated the importance of the step 

A. II. STEPHENS. . 

they were taking. 

20. Peace Congress, 1861. — Virginia, having sacrificed 
so much to secure the Union, was now most anxious to pre- 
serve it. To that end, her Legislature, early in 1861, called 
a " Peace Congress " to assemble in Washington, sending to 
it five of her soundest statesmen, one of them the venerable 
ex-President Tyler. Twenty-three States took part in this 
Congress, and they hoped to effect a satisfactory compromise. 
All their propositions were, however, rejected by Congress, 




129 



' Ips^IK?^ 



105 Lonerltude 




I F I C ALASKA B.«.^:;r,qV:^N ^ 

ySj ^ ^-^±^^-^600 Miles ^ 35k\ ^^^>°6'^ 



from 90 Greenwich 




1861] Buchanan's administration. 257 

and it proved impossible to bring al^out an amicable settle- 
ment of the differences between the disagreeing sections. 

21. The Forts in the South.— The forts within the se- 
ceded States had been built on ground granted by them to- 
the United States. When they withdrew from the Union 
they naturally thought this property should revert to them. 
Accordingly, they took possession of all of it except the 
defences at Charleston and a few other forts, and made over- 
tures to obtain these, without strife, from the Federal 
Government. 

22. Fort Sumter, — South Carolina had been promised by 
President Buchanan that, if the forts were not molested, he 
would make no attempt to reinforce the garrison in Charles- 
ton harbor. Repeated assurances were given at Washington 
that '' the military status at Charleston would be main- 
tained." Yet, Major Anderson, commanding at Fort Moul- 
trie, removed the garrison into the stronger defences of Fort 
Sumter, and proceeded to dismantle and, as far as possible, to 
destroy the works at Fort Moultrie. The Star of the West 
with troops and arms concealed aboard, was secretly sent to 
strengthen the garrison. When she arrived off Charleston 
harbor, her mission had become known, and she was fired 
upon and driven back by land batteries. 

23. New States. — In Buchanan's administration three new 

States were admitted to the Union: Minnesota, 1858; 

Oregon, 1859; and Kansas in January, 1861. 

Questions. — 1. Who became President in 1857? 2. What did he say of 
the Kansas-Nebraska Bill in his inaugural address? 3. Why was his 
administration one of anxiety and turmoil? 4. Who were the Mormons? 
5. Why did they wander from place to place, and where did they finally 
settle? 6. What difficulties arose between the government and the Mor- 
mons? 7. What celebrated case came up before the Supreme Court in 
1856? 8. How was it decided, and how was the decision received by the 
country? 9. How did this decision affect the claims of the Southern 
people? 10. Tell of the debate between Douglas and Lincoln, 11. Tell 
of " Uncle Tom's Cabin " and the effects produced by it (note). 12. Tell 

17* 



258 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1861] 

of John Brown's raid and its bloody consequences. 13. Tell of his cap- 
ture and execution. 14. What was the feeling of the people of the 
North towards him? 15. What was the effect upon the country of John 
Brown's raid? 16. What resolutions, introduced by Mr. Davis, were 
passed by the Senate in 1860? 17. Tell of the candidates and the elec- 
tion for President in 1860. 18. Give a sketch of Abraham Lincoln's life. 
19. Did a State have the right to secede from the Union? 20. Which 
State seceded first, and when? 21. How many and which States fol- 
lowed her example? 22. Why did they do this? 23. Tell of the forma- 
tion of the Southern Confederacy in 1861. 24. Who were elected its 
President and Vice-President? 25. How did the new government show 
its desire for peace? 26. Give a sketch of the life of Jefferson Davis. 
27. What resolutions were introduced in Congress by Mr. Crittenden, 
of Kentucky? 28. What were Mr. Buchanan's views on secession? 
29. What opposite opinions were held even at the North? 30. What 
sort of men were the Southern leaders? 31. What efforts were made by 
Virginia to secure peace? 32. How many States joined in the Peace 
Congress, and how did it result? 33. What was done with the forts in 
the South? 34. Tell of Major Anderson and Fort Sumter. 35. What 
new States were admitted during Buchanan's administration? 36. Find 
on the map all the places mentioned. 

ArTHORiTiES.— Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. III., IV., 
v., VI.; Schouler's History of the United States, Vol. I., IL, IIL, IV., V.; 
McMaster's History of the American People, Vol. I., II., III.; Von Hoist's 
Constitutional History of the United States, Vol. VI., VII.; Rhodes' 
History of the United States, Vol. II. ; Johnston's Constitution and His- 
tory of the United States; Ridpath's Popular History of the United 
States; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of the United States, 
Vol. VII.; Irving's Life of Washington; Rives's Life of Madison; Madi- 
son Papers; Jefferson, Madison. Monroe, Adams, American Statesmen 
Series; William Wirt Henry's Life of Patrick Henry; Rowland's 
Memoirs of George Mason; Letters and Times of the Tylers; Clay, Cal- 
houn, Webster, American Statesmen Series; Parton's Life of Andrew 
Jackson; Annals of Congress; Congressional Records; Benton's Thirty 
Years in the Senate; Memoir of Matthew F. Maury, by his daughter, 
Diana Corbin; S. S. Cox's Three Decades of Constitutional Legislation; 
Lalor's Cyclopedia of Political Science; Woodrow Wilson's Division and 
Reunion; Memoir of Albert Sidney Johnston, by his Son; Appleton's 
Encyclopedia; Stephens' War between the States; Memoir of Jefferson 
Davis, by his Wife; Encyclopedia of American Biography; Wilcox's 
History of the Mexican War. 



ANALYSIS OF " UNDER THE CONSTITUTION." 



259 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



PHRIOD IV. 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 



FINANCE. 



TARIFF. 



POLITICAL 
PARTIES. 



FOREIGN 
AFFAIRS. 



INDIAN 
TROUBLES. 



1. Hamilton's Financial Policy, 191. 

2. National Bank, 192, 212, 224, 230. 

3. Panic of 1837, 227. 



[ 4. Sub-Treasury, 228. 

f 1. First Tariff, 190. 

2. The American System, 215, 222. 

3. Tariff of 1828, 220. 

4. Tariff of 1832, 223. 

5. Tariff of 1842, 230. 

f 1. Federal, 192, 201. 

2. Democratic-Republican, 192, 201. 

3. Whig, 220. 

4. Democratic, 220. 

5. Liberty, 233. 

6. Free Soil, 238, 245. 

7. Know-Nothing, or American, 244, 252. 

8. Republican, 245. 

9. Constitutional Union, 252. 

1. Trouble with England, 194, 195, 204, 206. 

2. Trouble with France, 194, 198, 206. 

3. Treaties with Spain, 195, 215. 

4. Wars with the Barbary States, 202, 212. 

5. War with England, 207-212. 

6. Monroe Doctrine, 218. 

7. Treaties with England, 231. 

8. War with Mexico, 234-237. 

1. Indian Troubles in Washington's Administration, 193, 

195. 

2. The Indians in the Northwest, 207, 225. 

3. The Creek Indians, 209, 219. 
L 4. Seminole War, 214, 225. 



260 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



EXPANSION. 



1. Purchase of Louisiana, 203. 

2. Purchase of Florida, 215. 

3. Oregon Acquired, 231, 

4. Annexation of Texas, 231-232. 

5. Territory Acquired from Mexico, 237. 

6. Gadsden Purchase, 245. 



SLAVERY. 



NULLIFICA- 
TION AND 
SECESSION. 



INTERNAL 
AFFAIRS. 



1. Petitions for Abolition, 193, 224. 

2. Abolition of Slave Trade, 205. 

3. ISIissouri Compromise, 216-218. 

4. Wilmot Proviso, 237. 

5. " Omnibus Bill," 240, 241, 243. 

6. Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 243, 244. 

7. Dred Scott Case, 247. 

8. John Brown's Raid, 248-250. 

1. Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 199. 

2. New England's Threats, 204. 

3. Hartford Convention, 212. 

4. South Carolina and Nullification, 222. 

5. States' Rights, 228. 

6. Personal Liberty Laws, 243. 

7. Supreme Court and Slavery, 247. 

8. Davis Resolutions, 250. 

9. Right of Secession, 253. 

10. The Confederate States, 253, 254. 

11. Attempts M Reconciliation, 255, 256. 



1. Whiskey Rebellion, 195. 

2. Alien and Sedition Laws, 

3. Prosperity, 214, 218. 

4. Dorr's Rebellion, 230. 
6. The Mormons, 246, 247. 
6. Inventions, 200, 205, 230. 



199. 



CAUSES OF THE WAR. 261 



PERIOD V. 



WAR BETWEEN THE STATES AND RECONSTRUCTION 



CHAPTER XXXIV 

CAUSES OF THE WAR. 



1. Lincoln's Inauguration. — Mr. Lincoln came to Wash- 
ington secretly because of a rumored danger of assassination, 
and was inaugurated March 4, 1861. In his inaugural 
address, the new President declared that " no State can law- 
fully get out of the Union; " that " the Union of the States 
is perpetual," and that he would '' take care that all the 
laws of the Union should be faithfully executed in all the 
States." This meant that the President considered it his 
duty to preserve the Union by force if necessary. 

2. Differences between the North and the South. — There 
were differences of opinion as to whether the source of power 
was the States or the Union. In 1861, the North maintained 
that the National Government was supreme; the South held 
to the views which both North and South held in the early 
years of the Republic — namely, that the States were sovereign 
and independent, and that the Federal Government could 
exercise only such powers as had been delegated to it by the 
Constitution; and that the States, as sovereigns, were to 
judge when the Federal Government went beyond those 
powers. The large influx of foreign population, which had 
neither State attachments nor State pride, had increased the 
Northern preference for a strong central government. The 
North and South, as a rule, had dififerent interests and differ- 
ent political views; the South favored slavery and a low 



262 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

tariff, while the North opposed both; the South had favored 
the purchase of Louisiana, the war with England in 1812, and 
the annexation of Texas, all of which the North had opposed. 

3. Slavery Recognized by the Constitution. — The Con- 
stitution of the United States recognized slavery. At the 
time of its adoption, in 1787, almost all the States still held 
slaves; but very few were held in the North, because slave 
labor had not been found profitable there. The opinion that 
it was a moral wrong did not prevail before the days of 
Garrison and his followers, who pronounced it to be the 
" sum of all iniquity." \\^ith commendable candor, they 
acknowledged that the Constitution favored it, and was 
therefore " a league with death and a covenant with hell.'' 
The outcry against slavery had made the Southern people 
study the subject, and they had reached the conclusion that 
the evils connected with it were less than those of any other 
system of labor. Hundreds of thousands of African savages 
had been christianized under its influence. The kindest re- 
lations existed between the slaves and their owners. A cruel 
and neglectful master or mistress was rarely found. The 
sense of responsibility pressed heavily on the slave-owners, 
and they generally did the best they could for the physical 
and religious welfare of their slaves. The bondage in which 
the negroes were held was not thought a wrong to them, 
because they were better off than any other menial class in 
the world. 

Mr. Lincoln, in the beginning, was unwilling that the ques- 
tion of slavery be considered one of the principal causes 
of the war, and admitted that the right to hold slaves was 
guaranteed by the Constitution. Later on, he acted on the 
ground that emancipation had become " a military necessity." 

4. War not to Preserve Slavery — The Southern States 
did not secede from the Union to preserve or to extend 



CAUSES OF THE WAR. 263 

slavery. The Constitution of the Confederate States ex- 
pressly prohibited the African slave trade; and, while it gave 
slave-holders the right to carry their slaves into any part 
of the Confederacy, under its provisions, any Territory might 
become either a free or a slave-holding State, according to 
the will of its citizens. 

The determination of the Northern States to prevent the 
carrying of slaves into the Territories was in no way shaken 
by the decision of the Supreme Court against them. When 
Mr. Lincoln was elected by a party pledged to disregard this 
decision and advocating various measures opposed to South- 
ern interests, the crisis came, and the South left the Union. It 
can therefore be said that although the North and South had 
gradually become hostile to each other on account of various 
conflicting interests, the immediate cause of secession was 
the question of the extension of slavery into the Territories. 
The North opposed the extension of slavery and denied that 
any State had the constitutional right to leave the Union. 
As the peaceable secession of the Southern States was neither 
an extension of slavery nor a violation of the Constitution, 
we may conclude that the war was caused by the determina- 
tion of the North to preserve the Union. This determination 
led to open war when the United States flag was fired upon 
at Fort Sumter. The result of the war, though not proving 
that the South was wrong, has been for the best interests of 
both sections. 

5. The Contest Unequal from the First. — Both sides were 
unprepared for the war, but the North had immense ad- 
vantages over the South. It possessed 22,000,000 people, 
a regular army, an organized navy, arsenals, manufactories 
of arms, and powder-mills. The South, with only 10,000,000 
people (6,500,000 whites and 3,500,000 negroes), was with- 
out an army or navv, and had almost no means of making 



264 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

arms or powder. After the " John Brown Raid," the South- 
ern States had been given their share of the arms in the 
national arsenals, but the guns were old-fashioned and indif- 
ferent, and nothing like sufficient to supply an army. The 
total enlistment of Northern troops was 2,750,000; of South- 
ern, about 700,000. This difference in numbers was partly 
counterbalanced by the fact that the South, during most of 
the war, was defending her territory against attack. More- 
over, as the war progressed, the North was compelled to use 
a great many of her troops to hold the territory already taken 
by her armies. 

Questions. — 1. What statements did Mr. Lincoln make in his 
inaugural address in regard to the Union? 2. On what points were 
there differences of opinion between the North and South? 3. Why- 
did slavery cease in the North? 4. What did the Abolitionists call the 
Constitution? 5. What were the views of the Southern people about 
slavery? 6. What was Mr. Lincoln's opinion in regard to the emanci- 
pation of the slaves? 7. What did the Confederate Constitution say 
of slavery? 8. What was the real and what the immediate cause of 
secession? 9. Compare the strength of the North and the South at the 
outbreak of the war. 



CHAPTER XXXV. 

THE WAR IN 1861. 

I. Plan to Reinforce Sumter, 1861. — The peace commis- 
sioners who had been sent to Washington by the Confederate 
Government were not officially recognized. They remained 
in Washington, however, hoping that some arrangements 
might be made whereby the Confederacy would be recog- 
nized, and Federal forts within the limits of the Confederacy 
evacuated. They received assurances through Justice Camp- 
bell, of the Supreme Court : first, that Sumter would be evac- 
uated; then, that "faith as to Sumter would be fully kept." 



Greenwich 85 




THE WAR IN 1861. 265 

While this was going on, it was learned that an armed fleet, 

carrying 2,400 men, had already sailed for the relief of Sumter. 

Governor Pickens, of South Carolina, was notified by the 

government at Washington that " an attempt would be made 

to supply Sumter with provisions — peaceably if they could, 

forcibly if they must "; and that if there was no resistance to 

provisioning the fort, the garrison would not be reinforced 

'' without further notice." As armed vessels carrying troops 

were already on the way to the fort, such '' notice " was no 

doubt to be given when they reached the 

harbor. A storm, which delayed these ships, 

gave time for the Confederate authorities to 

demand the surrender of Fort Sumter. On 

the night of April nth. General Beauregard, 

commanding at Charleston, summoned 

Major Anderson to surrender. He refused, 

but said that he would evacuate the fort in 

a few days, unless he received " instructions 

from his government" or "additional sup- p. g. t. beaueegard. 

,, (Louisiana.) 

plies. in reply to a subsequent message, he 

refused to indicate any time at which the fort would be 

evacuated. 

2. Bombardment of Sumter. — As the relief fleet was ex- 
pected at any moment, Beauregard's batteries opened on 
Sumter in the early morning of April 12th. After being 
bombarded for thirty-three hours, the fort and garrison sur- 
rendered. The fort was battered to pieces and set on fire by 
the fierce cannonading, but not a man was killed on either 
side. The South has been charged with " beginning the 
war " because she fired on Sumter; but the first real act of 
war was the sending of armed vessels to Charleston in viola- 
tion of promises solemnly made by the Federal Govern- 
ment. 




266 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

3. Seventy-five Thousand Men Called for Before the 

bombardment of Sumter, there had been a general feeling in 
the North for peace, but now the cry was for war; political 
differences were healed, and on all sides the President was 
called u])on to preserve the Union by force of arms. On 
April 15th, the day after the surrender of Sumter, President 
Lincoln called for 75,000 men from the different States " to 
suppress combinations in the seceded States too powerful 
for the law to contend with." The " war governors " of 
the Northern States obeyed the call for troops to coerce 
the seceded States. The governors of the Southern States 
still remaining in the Union, replied at once to Mr. Lincoln 
that their States would not furnish a soldier for such a 
purpose. 

4. Four More States Secede. — Until Lincoln's call for 
troops, Virginia had been inclined to remain in the Union. 
Now she was obliged to choose between leaving the L'nion 
and fighting against her Southern neighbors. She quickly 
decided not to do the latter, and, on the night of April 17th, 
an Ordinance of Secession was passed. Arkansas (May 6th), 
North Carolina (May 20th), and Tennessee (June 8th) seceded 
and, along with Virginia, joined the Southern Confederacy. 
There were four slave-holding States which never seceded — 
Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri. Delaware 
sympathized with the North; the other three tried to re- 
main neutral, but were brought under Federal control by 
force. Members of the Maryland Legislature were impris- 
oned by the Federal military authorities to prevent their 
taking the State out of the Union. Missouri was kept from 
seceding l)y the presence of Federal troops. 

5. Confederate Soldiers. — ^lost of the Southern officers 
in the armv and navv of the L^nited States at once obeved the 



THE WAR IN 1861. 



267 



enthii- 



courageously 



call of their native States, to which they felt they owed the 
highest allegiance. Most 
prominent among the m 
were General Samuel Coop- 
er, the adjutant-general of 
the United States army; 
Robert E. Lee, Joseph E. 
Johnston, and Albert Sidney 
Johnston. The best people 
of the Confederacy pressed 
forward to defend their 
country. Women of every 
degree shared the 
siasm, and 

though sadly, sent their 
loved ones to the army. 
Both North and South were 
now making ready for the 

conflict. LEAVING HOME. 

6. Greatness of the Coming Conflict not Realized. — 

Troops were equipped in all parts of the country, and there 
'^ was much enthusiasm, 

but few realized the 
greatness of the strug- 
gle. The North did 
not believe that the 
South would be able to 
hold out long; while the 
South thought that her 
many friends in the 
North would somehow 
assist in securing peace. 
She thought her cotton 
so necessarv to the world that it woukl cause EnHand and 





CONFEDERATE STATES FLAG. 



268 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



France to raise the blockade which ]\Ir. Lincohi declared 
(April 27th),* and to recognize her independence. 

7. First Blood Shed, 1861. — Indignant citizens of Balti- 
more, on the 19th of April, endeavored to prevent the 
passage through their city 



of Massachusetts and 
Pennsylvania troops. An 
encounter ensued in 
which several citizens and 
soldiers were killed. 

8. Confederate Capital 
Removed to Richmond. — 
During the month of 
May, 1 86 1, the govern- 
ment of the Confederacy 
was removed from Mont- 
gomery, Ala., to Rich- 
mond, Va. This city re- 
mained the capital of the 
Confederacy until the end 
of the war. 




9. Armies Threatening 



RECEPTION BY PRESIDENT AND MRS. DAVIS. 



Virginia. — Thinking that the Confederacy could be sub- 
dued by overrunning Virginia and capturing Richmond, 
Lincoln sent three armies into Virginia — one under General 
Butler to Fortress Monroe; another under General Geo. 
B. McClellan into western Virginia; a third under General 
Patterson to the vicinity of Harper's Ferry. These armies 

*At the same time he increased the regular army and navy; he 
suspended the writ of " Jiabeas corpus " in certain places; and declared 
that Southern privateersmen were to be punished as pirates. After 
Lincoln's proclamation calling for 75,000 men, Mr. Davis had authorized 
the fitting out of privateers to attack the merchant ships of the Federal 
States. The punishment of privateersmen as pirates was against 
international law, and it was abandoned. 




THE WAR IN 1861. 269 

were respectively opposed by Confederate forces under Gen- 
erals Magruder,'^ Garnett and Joseph E. Johnston. To oppose 
a fourth army held at Washington, General P. G. T. Beaure- 
gard was stationed at Manassas Junction. In these armies 
there were about 100,000 Federals and 
65,000 Confederates. 

10. Union Success in Western Vir- 
ginia. — A large part of the population 
in western Virginia was in sympathy with 
the North. They furnished guides and in- 
formation to General McClellan, and as- 
sisted him so elTectually that at the close of 
the campai2:nt the Federals held north- 

^ ^ ' IRWIN M'DOWELL. 

western Virginia and the Kanawha Valley. (Ohio.) 

11. First Battle of Manassas — Meanwhile the Northern 
people were crying '' On to Richmond." They had become 
impatient because the three months — the term for which the 
soldiers had been enlisted — had expired, and nothing had 
been accomplished. Therefore, McDowell was sent from 
Washington with 35,000 men to drive Beauregard's army of 
22,000 men from Manassas and to seize Richmond. This 
might have been accomplished had not Johnston eluded 

* The first battle in Virginia occurred on June 10th, near Big Bethel 
church, not very far from Hampton, between 3,000 of Butler's men and 
1,200 of Magruder's force. The Federals were repulsed with a loss of 
seventy-six men, while only one Confederate was killed and seven 
wounded. 

t The fortified camp of the Confederates at Rich Mountain was 
flanked on July 12th, and taken by General Rosecrans. General Robert 
S. Garnett, the Confederate commander, was killed, and Colonel Pegram 
was captured. General Henry A, Wise had some success in the 
Kanawha Valley against superior forces of the Federals. Even General 
Robert E. Lee, who was sent to command the troops in the north- 
western part of the State, could effect little on account of the moun- 
tainous country, the want of supplies, and the greatly outnumbering 
Federal forces. 



270 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Patterson and hastened with a part of his forces to Manassas, 
where . he arrived the day before the l^attle. On Sunday 

morning, July 21st, McDowell 
i began the attack, and by a skill- 

ful movement forced the Confed- 
erates to take up a new position, 
which was at right angles with 
their expected line of defence. 
After many hours of severe fight- 
ing the Confederates were l^eing 
driven back by superior numbers; 
General Bee, to encourage his 
weary and bleeding South Caro- 
linians, pointed to some Vir- 
ginians from the Shenandoah Val- 
ley, under General Thomas J. 
Jackson, exclaiming: "There 
stands Jackson like a stone wall; 
let us determine to die here, and 
we will conquer!" The Carolinians rallied bravely behind 
this livins: wall. At this moment, the heroic Bee fell, noble 
in his death as in his life. 

12. Rout of the Federal Army. — By 
three o'clock, Johnston's 6,000 men, with 
fewer than 3,000 of Beaureg-ard's, had 
fought for five hours, and had repulsed 
five severe Federal assaults. Then a fresh 
Federal force began to flank the Confed- 
erate left. At this very moment. General 
Kirby Smith, with three additional regi- 
ments of Johnston's army, appeared on the 
field. The advancing Federals were aston- 
ished and terrified to find fresh troops pour- 
ing musket-balls into their flank from a point where they 




CONFEDERATE BATTLE-FLAG, 




BARNARD E. BEE. 

(South Carolina.) 



THE WAR IN 1861. 271 

expected no resistance. At this juncture, a forward move- 
ment along Beauregard's whole line drove the Federals en- 
tirely from the field. They abandoned cannon, muskets, 
clothing, wagons, and everything that could impede their 
progress. The army, which had marched proudly from 
Washington to destroy the " Rebels " — the '* Yankee " name 
for the Confederates — and to capture Richmond, hastened 
back to Washington, totally disorganized.* 

13. Results of the Battle. — The Federal loss was about 
4,000 men; that of the Confederates, 2,000. Twenty-nine 
cannon, thousands of muskets, small-arms, ammunition, 
stores, and supplies of all sorts were captured by the victo- 
rious Confederates. The South was elated and became too 
confident of success. Many thought the war was over, and 
that the independence of the Confederacy would soon be rec- 
ognized. Thus, preparations for the war were not pushed 
as vigorously as they had been. The North saw that the 
struggle was not to be a ninety-day campaign, and, instead 
of seeking peace, as many Southern leaders had hoped, she 
became more determined than ever to preserve the Union by 
force. 

14. Preparations to Prolong the War. — The Federal 
Congress authorized a call for 500,000 volunteers; ordered 
iron-clad ships and gunboats to be built; and, to meet these 
expenses, laid taxes and borrowed money to the enormous 
amount of $500,000,000. 

\\diile the Federal Congress was making these prepara- 
tions, the Confederate Congress provided for the calling out 
of 400,000 volunteers and the issue of $100,000,000 in treas- 
ury notes. 

* The only other important battle in Virginia during this year was 
at Ball's Bluff, near Leesburg, where 1,700 Federal troops, under Colonel 
Baker, United States Senator from Oregon, were met by about the 
same number of Confederates, under General Evans. The Federals were 
driven into the Potomac river, with a loss of nearly 1,000 men, including 
their commander. The Confederate loss was 156 men. 




(272) 



THE WAR IN 1861. 



273 






?MP;^ 



f :' '?^ M^-'- 



U. S. FLAG USED BY FEDERALS. 



15. Civil War in Missouri. — The efiforts of Missouri and 
Kentucky to preserve a neutral. position proved unavailing. 
The Federals, under Colonel Lyon, attacked the militia camp 
of Missouri and overpowered the State troops. Civil war 

broke out at many points. The 
governor and others tried to 
place the State in friendly rela- 
tions with the Confederacy, but 
the Federal power was too 
strong for them. Recruiting 
for both armies was carried on, 
and Southern sympathizers got 
the better of the Federal troops 
in various small engagements. 
To prevent the invasion of Ar- 
kansas, General Ben. McCul- 
loch marched into Missouri, 
and united his forces with the State troops of General Ster- 
ling Price. These forces inflicted several defeats on the 
Federals, the most important being at Carthage (July 5th), 
Wilson's Creek (August loth), and Lexing- 
ton (September 20th). After several 
changes of commanders for the Union 
forces in Missoiu'i had been made, General 
Hal leek was finally given supreme com- 
mand, and under his leadership the Con- 
federates were gradually pushed back and 
finally driven into Arkansas.* 

16. Affairs in Kentucky — Governor 

Magofiin tried hard to keep Kentucky 

wholly neutral. The people were divided 

* There was stationed at Belmont, in Missouri opposite Columbus, a 
small force of Confederates who were to reinforce General Price, then 
advancing from Arkansas. Hoping to surprise the Confederates at 
Belmont, General Grant, who had charge of eastern Missouri and the 

18* 




H. W. HALLECK. 

(New York.) 




274 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

in sentiment, and would gladly have maintained peaceful 
relations with both the Xorth and the South. To comply with 
the wishes of the State, the Confederate Governmer.t 
promised to send no troops to Kentucky unless Federal 
soldiers should enter the State. The Federal Government, 
however, made efforts to get control of Kentucky, and there- 
fore the Confederate authorities were constrained to send 
troops into the State in order to protect 
Tennessee and Virginia. On September 
3d, General Polk seized and fortified Co- 
lumbus, which commanded the channel of 
the Mississippi. Polk's aim was to take 
Paducah, which controlled entrance to the 
Tennessee and Cumberland rivers, but be- 
fore he had sutHcient force to do so, the 
Federals, under General U. S. Grant, took (Louisiana.) 

possession of the place. The Confederate general, Zolli- 
coffer, advanced from east Tennessee, and occupied south- 
eastern Kentucky. The command of the Confederate forces 
in central Kentucky was entrusted to General Simon B. 
Buckner. Thus, there were three Confederate armies in 
Kentucky, of which Albert Sidney Johnston was com- 
mander-in-chief. The northern line of defence of the Con- 
federacy now extended from Columbus to Bowling Green 
and thence to Cumberland Gap. The line was further 
strengthened by Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. 

17. The Mason-Slidell Affair. — England and France had 
acknowledged the Confederate States as " a belligerent 

Federal operations on the upper Mississippi, landed (November 7th) 
several thousand soldiers some miles above the town, and marched 
rapidly on Belmont. General Polk had reinforced the troops at Belmont 
by sending 2,000 men from Columbus. The Federals were repulsed and 
driven to their boats. This victory left the control of the Mississippi 
still in the hands of the Confederates. 



THE WAR IN 1 86 1. 275 

power," and declared themselves neutral in the American 
war. The Confederate Government sent James M. Mason, 
of Virginia, as commissioner to England, and John Slidell^ 
of Louisiana, to France, to see what could be done for the 
advantage of the South. These gentlemen ran the blockade 
from Charleston to Havana, where they embarked for Europe 
on the British mail steamer Trent. By the law of nations, they 
should have been safe on a neutral vessel. Captain Charles 
Wilkes, commander of the Federal war-vessel San Jacinto,. 
learning that the Confederate commissioners were on board 
the Trent, stopped her, and took from her by force, Messrs. 
Mason and Slidell. Wilkes received great praise from the 
North, and a gold medal from the Federal Congress. For this 
violation of international law, England at once demanded that 
the prisoners should be restored to her, intimating that 
serious consecjuences would follow if they were not speedily 
liberated. Mr. Lincoln and his Cabinet were too wise to 
incur a foreign war. They simply said that Captain Wilkes, 
had acted without any authority from Washington, and 
ordered the prisoners to be delivered to Lord Lyons, the 
British minister, at Washington. They afterwards went on 
their respective missions. 

i8. Results of the War in 1861. — In the first year of the 
war, there had been no well-defined plan, and the most im- 
portant engagements had been won by the Confederates. 
Southern success at Manassas had aroused the North to. 
make extensive preparations, and to adopt a definite plan 
for the campaign of 1862. The North had gotten possession 
of Missouri and western Virginia, and held a strong position 
in Kentucky. The blockade,* though not entirely efifective,. 
had prevented the South from getting many needed supplies. 

* The capture of Fort Hatteras, on the North Carolina coast, and 
of Port Royal harbor, in South Carolina, greatly strengthened the 
blockade. Port Royal furnished an admirable shelter from storms for' 



276 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

Questions. — 1. What promises were made to the Peace Commission 
at Washington? 2. How were these promises violated? 3. Tell about 
the bombardment of Fort Sumter. 4. What effect did the fall of Fort 
Sumter have upon the North? 5. What effect did Lincoln's proclama- 
tion have upon the South? 6. Name the most prominent men that 
resigned from the United States army. 7. On what facts did the South 
base her hopes for peace? 8. When and where was the first blood shed? 

9. What city was made the permanent capital of the Confederacy? 

10. Tell of the situation of the armies in Virginia and their compara- 
tive strength. 11. Where was the first battle fought in Virginia, and 
what was the result? 12. Why were the Federals successful in Western 
Virginia? 13. Why was McDowell sent against Richmond? 14. Why 
is Jackson called "Stonewall"? 15. What was the result of the first 
battle of Manassas? 16. What acts were passed by. the Federal Con- 
gress? By the Confederate Congress? 17. How was Missouri prevented 
from seceding? 18. What was Kentucky's position in regard to seces- 
sion? 19. Why were Confederate troops sent into Kentucky, and who 
was their commander-in-chief? 20. Between what points did the 
northern lines of defence extend? 21. What events came near bringing 
on war with England, and how was it averted? 22. What were the 
results of the first year of the war? 23. Find on the map all places 
mentioned. 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 

WAR IX THE WEST, t862. 

1. Plan of the Campaign. — The North opened the war in 
1862 with three definite objects in view: (i) to get possession 
of Kentucky and Tennessee, and to open the Mississippi 
River; (2) to capture Richmond; and, (3) to make the 
blockade of the Southern ports more effective. 

2. Zollicoffer Killed at Mill Spring. — General Zolli- 
coiTer, in eastern Kentucky, anticipating the Federal plan, 
attacked the Federals at IMill Spring on January 19th. His 

the blockading vessels. The Confederates on the lower Mississippi 
converted a merchant steamer into a ram called the Manassas. With 
this ram and a few fire-ships, an unsuccessful attempt was made to 
destroy the Federal fleet at the mouth of the Mississippi. 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 277 

death, early in the action, was followed by the defeat of the 
Confederates, with a heavy loss of men and guns. As a con- 
sequence of this battle, east Tennessee was soon in possession 
of the Federal army. 

3. Fort Henry. — To break the center of the Confederate 
northern line of defence. Grant determined to attempt the 
capture of Fort Henry on the Tennessee River, and of Fort 
Donelson on the Cumberland. Early in February, 1862, he 
advanced with his army and a fleet under Commodore Foote 
against Fort Henry. After enduring a severe bombardment 
from the fleet, it was found impossible to defend the place 
against Grant's advancing army, so most of the garrison 
was sent to Fort Donelson; the remainder kept up an unequal 
contest until forced to surrender. 

4. Fort Donelson. — Grant now advanced against Fort 
Donelson, which was garrisoned by 15,000 men, while his 
own army soon numbered 35,000. As soon as the fleet 
arrived, a destructive cannonading was begun. The fleet, 
however, was repulsed, as well as several attacks of the army. 
After three days of continuous fighting amidst snow and ice 
the Confederate commanders, Floyd, Pillow, and Buckner, 
determined to leave the fort, cut their way through the 
besieging army and retreat to Nashville; but they were 
driven back and part of their works taken. The next morn- 
ing (February i6th), a flag of truce was sent to Grant, asking 
for terms of surrender. " No terms except unconditional 
surrender," was the reply; the fort with its remaining garri- 
son of about 11,000 men was yielded on these hard and 
unusual terms. 

This was the first signal victory of the war for the Federals. 
It filled the North with joy and brought great misfortune 
to the South; the Confederates had to evacuate Columbus 
and withdraw from Kentuckv. Nashville, with the stores 



278 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




ALKERT PIKE. 

(Arkansas.) 



and 



accumulated there, was taken, and the whole of Tennessee 
was for a time occupied by the Federals. 

5. Battle of Pea Ridge, or Elkhorn. — Early in April, by 
great exertions, General Johnston as- 
sembled 38,800 troops in north ^lissis- 
sippi, near Corinth, and was awaiting* 
reinforcements from Arkansas. Their ar- 
rival had been prevented by the Federal 
advance into Arkansas. On March 7th, 
the combined forces of Price, Van Dorn, 
and Pike encountered the Federals 
under Curtis at Pea Ridge, or Elk Horn. 
After a severe battle in which AlcCulloch was killed 
Price wounded, Van Dorn fell slowly back, carrying away all 
his artillery and baggage. The Federals soon got control of 
northern Arkansas, which they held to the end of the war. 

6. Battle of Shiloh. — After the capture of Fort Donelson, 
General Grant with his gunboats and 44,900 troops pro- 
ceeded south along the Tennessee River to Pittsburg Land- 
ing. General Johnston determined to attack Grant before he 

could be joined by Buell, who was ap- 
proaching with a large force. On the 
'M ^^UBi morning of April 6th, the Confederates 

attacked Grant's position around Shiloh 
MM f WSK^ church, and drove back the Federals all 
along the line, though they made a brave 
resistance. At 2 o'clock, when victory 
seemed assured to the Confederates, Gen- 
eral Johnston, who had been constantly 
ALBERT s. .JOHNSTON, ^^'^ ^he liottest part of the fight, was 
(Kentucky.) mortally wounded. His death was an 

irretrievable loss to the Southern army and cause. The 
death of their trusted commander was kept from the Confed- 





WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 279 

erate troops, and General Beauregard, tlie second in com- 
mand, carried on the contest. The Federal army had been 
driven to the river bank and to the shelter of their g-unboats. 
There was still an hour of daylight, and another vigorous 
assault by the eager Confederates upon the demoralized 
enemy would have forced them into the river or compelled 
them to surrender. At this moment, the 
gunboats opened with shot and shell. 
As his men were exposed to a murderous 
fire and were much exhausted. General 
Beauregard ordered them to fall back 
out of range. Most of Grant's artillery, 
thousands of prisoners, numbers of flags, 
and the Federal camp had been captured, 
Beaiu'egard telegraphed to Richmond 
that he had gained " a complete victory." 
During the night, Buell brought up as 
many fresh troops as the Southern army contained. The 
next morning the Confederates were driven back to their 
original position. In this bloody battle, the Confedera'e loss 
was 10,699; th'^t of the Federals, 13,573. Beauregard now 
fell back into Mississippi. 

7. Fall of Island No. 10. — When Columbus was evacu- 
ated, the garrison was taken to Island No. 10, forty miles 
down the Mississippi. For a month the defence of the river 
was there kept up, but the day after Shiloh, Commodore 
Foote with his gunboats captured the island with its power- 
ful guns and 6,700 men. This forced the evacuation of Fort 
Pillow and of Memphis, and the Mississippi River was opene 1 
to Federal advance as far as Vicksburg. 

8. Capture of New Orleans. — While Grant was subduing 
western Tennessee and Commodore Foote was opening up 
the ^lississippi north of Vicksburg, the Federal fleet under 



D. C. BUELL. 

(Ohio.) 



280 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

Admiral Farragut attacked the defences''" of New Orleans, 
and after seven days of almost continuous fighting captured 
the city (April 28th). In the course of the next two months 
Baton Rouge and Natchez were captured by the Federal 
fleet. 

9. Efforts to Recover Tennessee and Kentucky. — In 
the summer of 1862, General Bragg, who had succeeded 
Beauregard in command, left Chattanooga with an army of 
40,000 men, and advanced rapidly towards Louisville, Ken- 
tucky. Kirby Smith's corps was 
ordered from Louisville into eastern 
Kentucky. On August 30th (the day 
of Lee's victory at Second Manassas), 
he defeated a superior force of Federals 
near Richmond, Kentucky, and took 
5,000 prisoners. General Buell, learn- 
ing of Bragg's intention to capture 
Louisville, set out with all speed for 
the same place. Bragg delayed his 
march to capture Munfordville, and e. kirby smith. 

to inaugurate a Confederate govern- (Fionda.) 

ment for Kentucky. In the mean time, Buell occupied Louis- 

* Seventy miles below this city, Forts Jackson and St. Philis com- 
manded the channel of the Mississippi, which was also defended by a 
Confederate fleet of thirteen small gunboats, a floating battery, and the 
ram Manassas. Admiral Farragut had seven large steam war-vessels, 
sixteen gunboats, twenty-one mortar-schooners and transports with 
15,000 men on board, under General Benjamin F. Butler. To overpower 
the forts with this strong force was a mere question of time. On April 
18th, a bombardment was begun and carried on for six days and nights. 
The forts gave no signs of surrender, and Farragut, dividing his fleet 
into three squadrons, left one to attack each fort, and with the third 
ran past the defences and up the river. After overcoming innumerable 
obstacles and defeating the Confederate fleet, he steamed on to seize 
the city. General Mansfield Lovell turned the city over to the city 
authorities, and took his soldiers away to be used elsewhere. Large 




WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 



281 



ville. Brag-g- now fell back, followed by Buell with an army 
reinforced to the number of 100,000 men. At Perry ville, 
Bragg turned upon his pursuers and a sharp battle was 
fought (October 8th), in which both sides lost heavily. As 
heavy reinforcements for Buell were near by, Bragg retreated 
into Tennessee, carrying a wagon-train of stores and supplies 
forty miles long 




ISATTLE OF MURFREESBORO. 

10. Battle of Murfreesboro, or Stone River. — In the 

latter part of December, Rosecrans, who had superseded 

supplies of stores were destroyed to prevent their falling into the hands 
of the Federals. The levees blazed for miles with burning cotton, sugar, 
and molasses. The unfinished war-vessels were set on fire and launched 
into the middle of the river, and thousands of citizens gathered up 
such property as they could carry with them, and hastily left the city. 
On April 28th, New Orleans surrendered. General B. F. Butler was 
placed in command of New Orleans, and made himself so obnoxious to 
the people of the city that he was justly called " Beast Butler." His 
conduct was so outrageous that he was outlawed by President Davis, 
and the Federal Government finally removed him and put General 
Banks in his place. 



282 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Btiell, moved against Bragg's army, now stationed at ^lur- 
freesboro, on Stone River. It happened that each commander 
made the same plan of battle, viz., to weaken his right wing 
in order to attack with his left. Bragg attacked first and 
drove the Federal right and center from the held. The left, 
however, which occnpied a strong position, repulsed every 
assault. So great was the slaughter in these assaults that 
the soldiers called the bloody ground " Hell's Half-Acre." 
During the night Rosecrans withdrew to a stronger position. 
Two days later Bragg made an unsuccessful attempt to drive 
him from this position. 

The losses in this battle were terrible — 10,266 Confederates 
out of 35,000 engaged; 13,249 Federals out of 43,400. 

n. Fighting in Mississippi. — When Bragg decided to 
make an effort to recover Tennessee and Kentucky, he left 
Generals A^an Dorn and Price to watch 
and hold in check all movements of Grant 
in Mississippi. Rosecrans was in com- 
mand of the division of the Federal army 
at Corinth. He encountered Price at 
luka, on September 19th, and defeated 
him in a close battle. Price was then 
joined by \^an Dorn, and the combined 
Confederate forces made a desperate 
assault on Rosecrans at Corinth. The 
Confederates fought with great courage, 
but were repulsed with heavy loss. 

Soon after the battle of Corinth, Grant planned his 
advance on Vicksburg. Sherman, who was at ^Memphis, 
was ordered to descend the Mississippi. Grant's base of 
supplies was Holly Springs, Mississippi. \'an Dorn with his 
Confederate cavalry raided around Grant's army, cut his 
communications, and captured Holly Springs and 2,000 




STERLING PRICE. 

(Mis>:ouri.^ 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 



283 



Federal soldiers: they then burned the storehouses with mil- 
lions of dollars' worth of Federal property. Sherman went 
down the river to Vicksburg, which was de- 
fended by General Stephen D. Lee. He at- 
tacked Lee at Chickasaw Bayou, December 
29th, and was repulsed; consequently Grant 
was compelled to delay his advance on Vicks- 
1)urg-. But he began to make greater prep- 
arations than ever to capture the city. 

12. The Results of the War in the West, 
1862. — The war in the West had been dis- 
astrous to the Confederacy. The loss of 
Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, followed by the battle of 
Shi'oh, had put all of western Tennessee into the hands of the 
Federals, the Mississippi River above Vicksburg and below 




STEPHEN D. LEE. 

(South Carolina.) 




BIRNIXG OF HOLLY SPRINGS. 



Port Hudson also fell into their power. Brap"g had failed in 
his campaign in Kentucky and Tennessee, and Kentucky 



284 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

was now almost entirely under the control of the Federals, 
while much of Tennessee was occupied by them. Grant had 
only to take Vicksburg and Port Hudson, and the Con- 
federacy would be cut in two. 

Questions. — 1. What was the plan of the campaign in 1862? 2. Where 
was the first battle fought in 1862, and what was the result? 3. Where 
were Fort Henry and Fort Donelson situated? 4. Tell how they 
were captured ? 5. Who were the commanders at the battle of Pea 
Ridge, and what was the result? 6. Who were the commanders at 
the battle of Shiloh, and which of them was killed? 7. What was the 
result of the battle? 8. What places were evacuated after the fall of 
Island No. 10? 9. What places on the Mississippi river were captured 
by Admiral Farragut? 10. What two States did General Bragg try 
to recapture, and with what results? 11. What battles were fought in 
Kentucky during this campaign, and which side was victorious in 
them? 12. What plan did both generals adopt at the battle of Mur- 
freesboro? 13. Compare the losses in this battle with the numbers 
engaged. 14. What battles did General Price fight in Mississippi? 
15. How was Grant's advance on Vicksburg delayed? 16. What were 
the results of the "war in the West in 1862? 



CHAPTER XXXVH. 

WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 

1. The Situation in the East, 1862. — After the battle of 
Manassas, General McDowell had been removed from the 
Federal command and General McClellan put in his place. 
All the winter, McClellan was enlisting and drilling troops 
near Washington, and by the spring of 1862, he had col- 
lected an army of about 200,000 men. Joseph E. Johnston, 
who was commanding the Confederates, had an army of 
about one-fourth that number and was entrenched along the 
Rappahannock River. 

2. Plan to Capture Richmond. — In the early spring, 
McClellan was ordered to advance on Richmond. The gov- 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 285 

ernment in Washington wisihed him to go by land across 
A^irginia so as to keep between the Confederates and Wash- 
ington, but McClellan decided to make Fortress Monroe the 
base of his operations, and to advance up the York River. 
McDowell was to march from Washington to Richmond by 
way of Fredericksburg; and, in order to protect Washing- 
ton, the Valley of Virginia was to be guarded by Banks 
and Fremont. 

3. Fighting on the Peninsula. — General Johnston took his 
army to Richmond, and from there to Yorktown, to meet 
McClellan. It took 400 vessels one month to transport 
McClellan's men from Washington to Fortress Monroe, and 

almost another month was consumed in 
laying- siege to Yorktown, which MagTuder 
had stubbornly held with a small force until 
Johnston's arrival, x^s the superior force of 
McClellan began to advance. General John- 
ston spiked the guns which he could not 
move, quietly evacuated Yorktown, and took 
up the line of march for Richmond. The 

JOHN v.. MAI. 1:1 UKR. ^ r 1 1 -VTir-ll- 1 

(Virginia.) Confederate rear was struck at WiUiamsburg 

by Federal troops on May 5th, but held its ground until the 
artillery and wagons got safely away. 

4. The Virginia in Hampton Roads. — While McClellan 
was advancing on the Peninsula, Norfolk was still held by 
the Confederates, because the entrance to Elizabeth River 
was guarded by the ram Virginia. When the Federals 
evacuated the Gosport navy-yard, they scuttled and sank 
the fine steam frigate Merrimac. The Confederates succeeded 
in raising the vessel, and remodeled it on a new plan furnished 
by John Mercer Brooke. The top and sides were covered with 
thick iron, and a strong iron beak was fastened to the prow. 
The vessel was armed with ten heavy guns, and re-named the 




286 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Virginia. On Alarch 8th, the ram, under the command of 
Admiral Buchanan, steamed out of Norfolk harbor, in com- 
pany with two small gunboats, and advanced toward the 
Federal fleet in Hampton Roads. The shot hurled at her 
glanced from her iron sides. Making straight for the large 
wooden frigate Cmnbcrland, she rammed such a hole in her 
side that within an hour she sank, and nearly half her crew 




SINKING OF THE CUMBERLAND. 



were drowned. The frigate Congress avoided the beak of 
the Virginia by running into shallow water, but was captured 
and burned. The other Federal vessels escaped by keeping 
in shallow water. 

5. Fight with the Monitor. — This unexpected destruction 
of their fine war-vessels struck the North with terror. All 
the seaboard towns feared immediate attack. When the 
Jlrginia appeared the next morning, hoping to destroy 




WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 287 

the Miniicsofa and other Federal vessels, she was met by an 
unexpected antagonist, the Monitor, built by Ericsson, which 
had come into Hampton Roads during the night. With a 
revolving iron turret upon her flat, iron top, the Monitor 
looked like *' a cheese box on a plank." She was very strong, 
and more easily managed than the Vir- 
ginia. During a terrific combat of several 
hours neither one of the queer-looking 
craft did serious harm to the other. After 
the Monitor had withdrawn into shallow 
water, where the Virginia could not fol- 
low her, the latter went back to Nor- 
folk.''' This, the first battle between 
ADMIRAL BUCHANAN, ii'onclad sfiips, chaugcd the mode of 
(Maryland.) naval Warfare all over the world. The 

test of the Monitor quieted the fears of the Northern cities, 
and the Federal Government ordered other monitors and 
ironclad ships to be built with all speed. 

6. Seven Pines, or Fair Oaks By the last of May, 

McClellan's army was near Richmond, and lay behind strong 
entrenchments along both sides of the Chickahominy River. 
The swamps along the river were almost impassable from 
the rains. On May 31st, General Johnston attacked at Seven 
Pines two Federal corps in an exposed position, hoping to 
destroy them before they could be reinforced. The same 
waters which kept back his enemies rendered his own move- 

* When the Confederates fell back from Williamsburg the Southern 
troops at Norfolk were withdrawn and ordered to Richmond. The 
Tirglnia drew too much water to be carried up th.e James, and was 
therefore destroyed. James river was now left unprotected, and the 
Federal war-ships at once steamed up towards Richmond — the iron- 
clads, Galena and Monitor, among them. ODstructions in the river and 
heavy batteries on shore stopped them at Drewry's Bluff, or Fort 
Darling, eight miles below the city. But for the brave stand made at 
this point, Richmond would have been captured by the Federal fleet. 



288 



XEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



ments slow. Reinforcements reached the Federal troops 
before Johnston's plan was fully carried out, and rendered 



G ETTA s Burg. 



1^ Cpljegc^ 
SemiaarrCo^'" 




CAMPAIGNS IN VIRGINIA. 

his victory incomplete. Both sides lost heavily. General 
Johnston was wounded so seriously that he was disabled for 
many months. 

General Robert E. Lee'^ was assigned to the command of 

* General Lee. was the youngest son of " Light Horse Harry Lee " of 
the Revolution. He graduated with high honors at West Point, distin- 
guished himself greatly during the Mexican War, and had since filled 
* 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 289 

the Army of Northern Virginia, and he soon became the 
most prominent figure in the great struggle. 

7. Jackson in the Valley. — To prevent McClellan from 
being reinforced b}- McDowell's army, Jacksonf attacked a 
largely superior Federal force near Winchester (March 23d); 
although repulsed, he excited so much alarm in Washington 
that in a short time reinforcements were sent into the Valley 
to surround and destroy his army. By a rapid march, he 
surprised and defeated Milroy at McDowell (May 8th). He 
then turned suddenly upon Banks and drove him from Win- 
chester (May 25th). These victories so alarmed Washington 
that McDowell, who was advancing to aid McClellan, was 
ordered to stop and send a part of his force to strengthen 
General Fremont who was advancing against Jackson. At 
Cross Keys he defeated Fremont (June 8th), and the next 
day the reinforcements from McDowell were routed at Port 
Republic. 

8. Result of the Campaign. — Within the month during 
w^hich the campaign lasted, Jackson had out-generaled and 

various responsible military positions. He was equal, if not superior, 
to any other man in the service, and had been promoted repeatedly, 
and was expected to succeed General Scott in command or the United 
States army. He loved his country and the Union, but he felt that his 
highest allegiance was due to his native State. 

t Jackson was a native of Clarksburg, western Virginia. Early left a. 
poor orphan boy, he worked and struggled until at last he obtained en- 
trance into the Military Academy at West Point. The first year he stood 
at the foot of his class, but, by diligent study he rose so steadily, that, 
his classmates, at his graduation, said that in another year he would 
have reached the head of the class. In the Mexican War he was twice 
promoted on the field for gallant conduct. At its close, he left the. 
army, and became a professor in the Virginia Military Institute at 
Lexington, Virginia. He was of medium height and square figure, un- 
graceful in movement, and abrupt in manner and speech. But his per- 
sonal peculiarities were counterbalanced by his thorough integrity, 
courage and piety. He became a Presbyterian elder, and the superin- 
tendent of a negro Sunday school. He proved to be very like Oliver 
Cromwell in his earnest piety, his influence over his men, and his mar- 
velous military skill. 

19* i \ 



290 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

out-fought three armies, each containing more than his own 
force of 15,000 men. His army had marched 500 miles, and 
had captured thousands of prisoners and milhons of dollars' 
worth of cannon, horses, wagons, and stores. Moreover, 
it had prevented McClellan from being reinforced. Jackson 
was now to play an important part in the struggle around 
Richmond. 

9. Preparations for Fighting Around Richmond, 1862. — 
By the middle of June, Lee's army numbered 65,000 men, 
and the defences of Richmond were in good condition. 
McClellan's army of 115,000 men lay behind immensely 
strong earthworks, containing powerful siege guns. When 
Lee's preparations had been completed, he called Jackson 
from the Valley to take part in the attack on McClellan. 

10. Stuart's Ride Around McClellan. — Wishing to ascer- 
tain the exact position of McClellan's 
forces, which jay north of the Chicka- 
hominy. General Lee sent General J. E. B. 
Stuart"^' on a raid around the enemy's rear. 
With 1,200 cavalry, Stuart started out on 
the right of the Federal army and passed 
entirely around it. In the long ride, he 
had several encounters with the enemy, 
destroyed valuable stores, and brought to j. e. b. stuart. 
General Lee the information he desired. (\irginia.') 

*James Ewell Brown (" Jeb ") Stuart was a Virginian, only twenty- 
seven years old when he left the United States army for the Confed- 
erate service. He was of a joyous disposition, a lover of horses and dogs 
and of lively music. Knowing no fear, he contrived and executed the 
most daring military movements. Like Jackson and Lee, he was an 
humble, earnest Christian. He never uttered an oath, permitted no 
swearing in his presence, never drank intoxicating liquor, and always 
carried his mother's Bible with him. The boldness and dash of his 
movements, and the prompt execution of all orders is sufficient warrant 
to rank him as one of the ablest cavalry leaders in the war. 





GENERALS LEE, JOHNSTON AND JACKSON. 
(291) 



292 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



II. Seven Days' Fight. — When Lee had found out the 
position of his adversary, he determined to attack him at 

once. The Fede- 
rals seemed to be 
unaware of Lee's 
purpose, and, on 
the 25th of June, 
they attacked the 
Confederate line 
at Oak Grove, 
but were re- 
pulsed. The next 
day (June 26th) 
the Federals were 
driven from their 
entrenchments at 
Mechanicsville. 
On June 27th, 
they were forced 
back from their new position at Beaver Dam creek; on the 
same day near Gaines' Mill and Cold Harbor they made a 
gallant stand against the pursuing Con- 
federates, but were finally driven back. 
There were only skirmishes the next day 
(June 28th), but Lee, finding out that 
McClellan was retreating to his war-ves- 
sels on the James River, ordered a pur- 
suit. As a result, the Federal retreat was 
further marked by the bloody battles o^' 
Savage Station (June 29th), and Frazier'. 
Farm (June 30th). On July ist, the 
Federals took up a strong position on 
Malvern Hill, and repulsed every efl:ort of Lee to dislodge 




MAP. OF SCENE OF SEVEN DAY: 




GEO. B. M'CLELLAN. 

(Pennsylvania.) 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 



293 




JOHN POPE. 

(Illiuois.) 



them. Durino- the night, however, ^NIcCleHan silently fled to 
Westover, where he was under cover of his gunboats. Instead 
of destroying Lee's army and capturing Richmond, Mc- 
Clellan's great force had been compelled to retreat with the 
loss of 25,000 men (killed, wounded and captured), besides 
valuable military supplies of all kinds. Mc- 
Clellan's defeat caused great mortification 
and grief throughout the North, and Mr. 
Lincoln called for 300,000 more volun- 
teers. General McClellan was ordered back 
to Washington, and the commands of 
Banks, Fremont, and McDowell were con- 
solidated and placed under General John 
Pope. General Halleck was made com- 
mander-in-chief of the Federal forces. 

12. Jackson Against Pope. — Lee sent 
Jackson and Ewell to hold Pope in check until McClellan's 
army was withdrawn from the Peninsula. Jackson engaged 
the Federal army under " Quartermaster " 
Banks at Cedar Mountain, and drove it 
from the field. Hastening- on with his 
" foot cavalry," Jackson passed to the rear 
of Pope's army and captured Manassas 
Junction with its immense stores of all 
kinds. 

13. Second Battle of Manassas. — Jack- 
son's position was now critical; he was 
between the divisions of Pope's army, each 
larger than his own, while Lee was still miles away, though 
hastening to his assistance. In the afternoon of August 28th, 
the two armies joined battle near the old field of Bull Run. 
Jackson stubbornly held his position against overwhelming- 
odds until the arrival of Lee with Longstreet's division. At 




R. L. EAVELL. 

(Dist. Columbia. 



294 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



once Longstreet fell with resistless power on the Federals. 
Pope had telegraphed to Washington that the enemy had 
been driven from the field/^ The next news was that he him- 
self was in hasty retreat. Lee pursued Pope's defeated and 
demoralized forces and drove them into the fortifications 
around \\'ashington. 

14. Lee in Maryland. — Virginia being free from hostile 
troops, Lee crossed over into Maryland. This advance 
so frightened the Federal Government 
that General McClellan was once more 
put in command of the Army of the Poto- 
mac. One of Lee's marching orders fell 
into AlcClellan's hands and revealed the 
fact that the Confederate army had been 
divided, Jackson's division having been 
sent against Harper's Ferry. McClellan 
determined to attack Lee while his army 
was divided. Jackson, however, was too 
quick for him; for he captured Harper's 
Ferry (September 15th) with 11,000 prisoners and a large 
quantity of arms and by a forced march rejoined Lee the 
day before the battle of Sharpsburg. 

15. Battle of Sharpsburg or Antictam. — AlcClellan opened, 
on September 17th, the bloody battle known by both of 
the above names. Lee had about 40,000 men against 
McClellan's 87,000. The tide of battle swept to and fro along 
the line the whole day without either side gaining any 
material advantage. The loss on each side was nearly 
equal — about 12,000 — and Sharpsburg must be considered 
a drawn battle. After waiting a day for McClellan to make 

*At the second battle of Manassas the Confederate artillery, newly- 
organized by Lee's chief of artillery, General William N. Pendleton, first 
took the important place it afterwards held in the Army of Northern 
Virginia. 




W. N. PENDLETON. 

(Virginia.) 




WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 295 

another attack, Lee returned to Virginia and recruited his 
exhausted army and improved its equipment with the arms 
taken at Harper's Ferry. 

16. Battle of Fredericksburg. — McClellan was again 
removed from his position, and A. E. Burnside was placed 

in command. The new Federal com- 
mander with a well-equipped army of 
125,000 men decided to advance against 
Richmond by way of Fredericksburg. 
Lee quickly massed his army at the 
latter place. Lender cover of a furious 
cannonade, the Federal army crossed 
the Rappahannock River on pontoon 
bridges and bravely attacked the Con- 
A. E. BURNSIDE. fcdcratcs behind hastily constructed 

(Indiana.) breastworks (December 13th). Six times 

the blue Federal line charged up Marye's Heights — the key 
to Lee's position — only to be driven back as many times. 
When night came, 12,000 Federal soldiers and 5,000 Con- 
federates lay dead or wounded on the icy plain. Burnside 
withdrew his shattered forces across the Rappahannock, and 
the two armies remained encamped on opposite sides of the 
river until the following spring. 

17. Operations Along the Coast and on the Ocean, 1862. 
Roanoke Island, an important Confederate position on 
the coast of North Carolina, was forced to surrender to an 
overwhelming Federal force. This victory g*ave Albemarle 
Sound to the Federals, and left the southeastern part of 
Virginia at their mercy. Fort Pulaski, defending Savannah; 
Fort Macon, at the mouth of Beaufort harbor; New Berne, 
in North Carolina, and several harbors on the Florida coast 
were also seized by Federal war-vessels. The capture of 
these places left fewer shelters for vessels which dared the 



296 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

dangers of the Federal blockade. As the risk of capture 
increased, the number of blockade runners became constantly 
less. 

However, immense injury was done to Federal commerce 
during the war by the Confederate vessels on the ocean. 
There were three cruisers especially active — the Alabama 
(built for the Confederates at Liverpool), the Florida, and 
the ShciiaiidoaJi. These vessels had to slip away from Eng- 
land unarmed and then pick up their guns and crews. Com- 
manded by Captain Raphael Semmes, who had already done 
good service on the Sumter, the Alabama cruised with great 
success in the Atlantic and Indian oceans. The Florida, 
under Captain John H. Maffett, also captured many Federal 
merchantmen. The Shenandoah cruised in the Atlantic and 
Pacific oceans, and captured hundreds of whaling-vessels in 
the Behring Sea. Several months after the war was over 
she surrendered to the British consul at Liverpool. 

i8. Condition of the Confederacy, 1862. — Except the 
short extent of coast between Charleston and Savannah, 
and one or two points in North Carolina, the Federal troops 
and vessels now held all the Atlantic and most of the Gulf 
coast, as well as the Mississippi River above Vicksburg and 
below Port Hudson. The close blockade kept supplies from 
the South, so that, at the end of 1862, the army was in great 
need of tents, clothing-, medicine, arms, and equipments of 
all sorts. 

It was all the Southern railroads could do to move the 
armies and transport food for them. Each region of country 
had, therefore, to raise ])rovisions enough to feed its popula- 
tion. When an army swept over a district, the people had 
either to move away or suffer want. During the last years 
of the war, the sufiferings of the people can hardly be 
imagined. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 297 

The South had scarcely any gold or silver. Paper was 
the only currency, and it was fast becoming worthless. Sup- 
plies, formerly obtained from the North or from Europe, 
were now harder to get, and commanded enormous prices.* 

The devotion of the Southern women will always Ije 
remembered. They made clothing for the soldiers, and took 
the carpets from their floors and made them into blankets. 
They nursed the sick and wounded; took charge of farms 
and plantations; they cared for and directed the thousands 
of negroes left dependent upon them, and, though their loved 
ones languished in prison or lay dead on the battle-field, 
they never lost their trust in God and in the righteousness of 
their cause. 

19. The Advantage with the North. — In the field, the 
Federal troops had not been so successful on the whole as 
the Confederates. In the East, they had entirely failed in 
their attempts on Richmond, and the brilliant victories of Lee 
and Jackson had thrilled the world. But all Missouri, north- 
ern Arkansas, Kentucky, and the greater part of Tennessee 
had fallen into their hands. West Virginia was also added 
to the Federal States. t The North also had more gold and 

* Coffee was scarce at $20 a pound. Tea cost even more. Kid gloves, 
whicli ''ran the blockade," sold for from five dollars to twenty-five 
dollars a pair. Shoes, fine dress-goods, paper, books, pins, needles, 
buttons, scissors, sewing material, and other little necessaries of life 
were hard to get at ten times their former prices. Silk fringes and 
home-made thread of cotton or flax, were used to mend old garments 
or make the few new ones. Colleges were closed, professors and 
students having all gone to the army. Some schools were taught by 
disabled soldiers who received their board and a small amount of 
almost worthless Confederate money for their services. 

t Early in 1861, the forty-eight counties in Virginia which had refused 
to take part in secession were recognized by the Federal Government 
as if they were the whole State of Virginia, and sent members to the 
Federal Congress. Francis H. Pierpont was the governor. The Pier- 



298 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

silver money, and its paper money had never fallen below 
thirty-four cents in gold for one dollar in greenbacks. The 
ports were open to European countries, and business relations 
were not so interrupted as in the South. 

20. War Prisoners. — The Federal Government at first 
refused to make any arrangements for the exchange of 
prisoners of war, although commanders in the field frequently 
exchanged the prisoners they held. Late in 1861, the 
Federal Congress insisted that arrangements should be made 
for an immediate exchange of prisoners, of whom the South 
then held the greater number. As the Confederate Govern- 
ment also desired such an arrangement, in July, 1862, an 
agreement for the exchange of prisoners was made. This 
was carried out with some regularity up to the summer of 
1863. After that time, the North refused to exchange, and 
the prisons North and South became overcrowded. A larger 
per cent, of soldiers died in prison than on the battle-field.* 

21. Emancipation Proclaimed January 1, 1863. — Mr. 
Lincoln had declared more than once that the question of 
slavery had nothing to do with the conflict between the two 
sections of the country. Li his inaugural address, he said 

pont government organized these counties into a new State, known as 
West Virginia. This new State was admitted into the Federal Union 
in 1863. Pierpont, claiming to be the governor of Virginia, then moved 
his government to Alexandria, where it remained till after the war. 
Tennessee, after the fall of Fort Donelson, was for a while given repre- 
sentation in the Federal Congress. Conventions of Southern sympa- 
thizers had met in Missouri and Kentucky, voted those States into the 
Confederacy, and elected " provisional legislatures." Representatives 
chosen by these legislatures or by the soldiers from these States, had 
seats in the Confederate Congress, so that there were two sets of Con- 
gressmen, one in Washington and one in Richmond. 

* The number of Confederate soldiers in Northern prisons from first to 
last was 220,000 and of Federal troops in Southern prisons, 270,000. Of all 
Confederates confined in Northern prisons, 26,200 died; of Federal troops 
in Southern prisons, 22,500 died. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 299 

that he had no purpose, inchnation, nor right to interfere 
with the institution of slavery. But he had now come to the 
conclusion that the North w^ould be stimulated, if the war 
was made one ag-ainst slavery. In September, 1862, just after 
the battle of Sharpsburg, Mr. Lincoln notified the Confed- 
erate States that, unless they returned to the Union within 
one hundred days, he would declare their slaves forever free. 
The Southern States paid no attention to this notice, and on 
the first of January, 1863, Air. Lincoln issued a proclamation 
declaring- the slaves in the seceded States not held by Fed- 
eral troops absolutely and forever free. Of course, Mr. Lin- 
coln had no constitutional right as President to abolish 
slavery. His action " carried no other authority than that 
which the President exercised as commander-in-chief of the 
military forces of the Federal States." Slaves were not eman- 
cipated by Mr. Lincoln's proclamation, but by the thirteenth 
amendment to the Laiited States Constitution. 

Questions. — 1. What was the situation in the East in 1862? 2. What 
plan did General McClellan adopt to capture Richmond? 3. What 
caused him a delay of two months? 4. Tell about the construction of 
the ]"u-fiiiii(i. 5. What did she accomplish the first day in Hampton 
Roads? 6. Describe the battle between the Monitor and the Tirginia. 

7. What effect did this battle have upon the navies of the world? 

8. Why was General Johnston unsuccessful in the battle of Seven Pines? 

9. Who was put in command of the Confederate forces after the battle 
of Seven Pines? 10. What victories did Jackson gain in the Valley? 
11. What were the results of Jackson's campaign? 12. What was the 
comparative strength of McClellan's and Lee's armies? 13. What did 
General Stuart accomplish by his raid around McClellan? 14. Which 
of the Seven Days' battles did the Confederates win and which the 
Federals? 15. What were the losses on each side? 16. How did Lee 
force McClellan to withdraw his army from the Peninsula? 17. Why 
was Jackson's position so critical after his capture of Manassas Junc- 
tion? 18. Tell about the second battle of Manassas. 19. To what city 
did the Federals retreat? 20. Where did Lee take his army after this 
battle? 21. Why was McClellan so anxious to attack Lee? 22. How 
were his plans disconcerted by Jackson? 23. How many troops were 



300 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



engaged at Sharpsburg, and what was the loss on each side? 24. What 
was Burnside's plan for capturing Richmond? 25. When and where 
was he defeated? 26. What places along the coast were captured in 
1862? 27. What effect did it have upon the blockade? 28. What three 
cruisers did immense damage to Federal commerce? 29. What was 
the condition of the Confederacy in 1862? 30. What did the women of 
the South do for the soldiers? 31. Give your reasons for saying that 
the result of the war in 1862 was favorable to the North? 32. Tell 
about the exchange of war prisoners. 33. When was the Emancipation 
Proclamation issued, and what authority did this proclamation carry? 



CHAPTER XXXVIII. 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 863. 



1. Grant against Vicksburg. — The Northern plan of cam- 
paign in 1863 was the same as that of 1862. At the end of 

our account of the war in the \\'est 
in 1862, Grant was preparing- to at- 
tack Vicksburg. A few Federal gun- 
boats had succeeded in running past 
Vicksburg and Port Hudson, but 
the Confederates still held the Mis- 
sissippi River between these points. 
All communication between the two 
sections of the Confederacy east and 
west of the Mississippi depended 
on the possession of that river. The 
defence of Vicksburg was entrusted to General John C. Pem- 
berton, and General U. S. Grant devoted his energies to its 
capture. By skillful generalship he prevented Johnston from 
joining Pemberton, whom he forced l)ack into Vicksburg. 

2. Vicksburg Captured. — On May 19th, Grant invested 
the city. Heavy assaults upon the Confederate entrench- 
ments were made on the 19th and again on the 22d. In both 




COMMODORE FOOTE. 

(Connecticut.) 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 863. 



301 




CAMPAIGNS IN KENTUCKY AND TENNESSEE. 



attacks the Federals were repulsed with such severe loss that 
Grant changed hi.^ 
plan and began a 
regular siege oi 
the city. Federal 
vessels on the 
water front and 
powerful land bat- 
teries now joined 
in the siege anc 
hurled shot anc 
shell continuousl} 
into the city. Fo 
want of ammuni 
tion, the Confed- 
erate guns rarely replied. Grant's army was reinforced 
until it numbered 80,000 men, and he fortified his rear 
so strongly that it was impossible for Johnston, with his army 
of 25,000, to come to the relief of the city. 

Want of food soon became a powerful ally to the besieging 
army. By the last of May, the Confederates had only half 
rations of bacon, and supplies of all sorts grew rapidly less. 
Bacon was soon replaced by scanty rations of mule meat. 
An effort from Arkansas to relieve them failed, and their 
condition grew worse day by day. Realizing that the city 
could not be defended much longer, Johnston informed 
Pemberton that he would attack Grant on July 7th, and 
urged the garrison to co-operate- with him and try to cut its 
way out. The end came before that time. General Pember- 
ton's army was starving, and on July 4th he surrendered the 
city and his army of 31,600 men. The men were paroled and 
allowed to go home."^ 

* The paroling took some time, and the starving Confederates were 
provided with rations by their captors. The soldiers showed them much 



302 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



3. The Confederacy Cut in Two While Grant was 

besieging Vicksburg, Port Hudson, the last Southern forti- 
fication on the Mississippi, had been invested by General 
Banks, and on July 8th, surrendered. The whole of the great 
river was now open to Federal vessels, and Louisiana, 
Texas, and Arkansas were cut ofT from the rest of the Con- 
federacy. 

4. Morgan's Raid. — Early in June, General Morgan, 
with 2,000 cavalry, a part of Bragg's army, started on his 
famous raid. He swept into Kentucky, cheering his friends, 
frightening his foes, and enlisting a number of recruits. He 
boldly crossed the Ohio River, and dashed through Ohio 
and Indiana. AMthin a week, he had taken and paroled 
6,000 prisoners, cut many railroads, destroyed $10,000,000 
worth of public property, and terrified the population 
of two States. By this time, his men and horses were 
both worn out. The Governor of Ohio had called out 

the militia, and the roads were all am- 
buscaded. The Ohio River was guarded 
by gunboats and by forces on the shore, 
and Morgan and many of his men were 
captured. Morgan afterwards escaped 
from the j^enitentiary in which he was 
confined. 

5. Battle of Chickamauga. — Since the 
battle of Murfreesboro the two armies in 
Tennessee had been inactive, but by the 
middle of June, Rosecrans' army had 
been strongly reinforced, while Bragg's force had been weak- 




S. ROSECEAN? 

(Ohio.) 



kindness, and when the gallant defenders marched out of their en- 
trenchments, forebore uttering a single cheer of triumph. Much of this 
forbearance was, no doubt, due to General Grant, who directed " the 
commands to be orderly and quiet as these prisoners pass." and " to 
make no offensive remarks." 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 863. 303 

ened by sending- troops to Mississippi. When Rosecrans 
advanced from Mnrfreesboro (June 23d) Bragg- slowly fell 
back to Chattanooga. 

As Rosecrans moved down the valley west of Lookout 
Mountain, Bragg left Chattanooga for Chickamauga Valley 
in order to protect the railroad into Georgia. Rosecrans at 
once occupied the city, and on September 19th he ad- 
vanced against Bragg. In the first day's fight, Bragg made 
an unsuccessful attempt to get between Rosecrans and 
Chattanooga. Longstreet, who after the battle of Gettys- 
burg had been sent with 5,000 troops to reinforce Bragg, 
arrived, and was given command of the left of the Confederate 
army. Bragg ordered his whole line to attack very early 
the next day. Longstreet, taking advantage of a gap in the 
enemy's line, drove back the Federal right, where General 
Rosecrans was commanding in person, until both right and 
center fled in confusion to Chattanooga. General Thomas, 
who commanded the Federal left, successfully resisted the 
Confederate attacks, and thus saved the Federal army from 
utter rout. In the night, however, Thomas fell back. Bragg 
had put 50,000 men into the battle; Rosecrans, 55,000. In- 
cluding prisoners, the loss on each side was about 16,000. 
Considering the numbers engaged and the losses, this was 
probably the bloodiest battle of the war. 

6. Siege of Chattanooga. — General Bragg allowed the 
Federal army to withdraw into the fortifications at Chatta- 
nooga. He followed slowly, and occupied the heights in front 
of the city. Flis line extended from the northern crest of 
Lookout Mountain across Chattanooga Valley to the top of 
Missionary Ridge. In a short time the Federal situation 
became extremely critical. The troops in Chattanooga were 
suffering for food, clothing and supplies of all sorts, and their 
horses and cattle were dying of hunger. In this emergency, 



304 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




G. H. THOMAS * 

(Virginia.) 



the Federal authorities turned to the men who had been 

successful in Mississippi. Grant was ordered to take 

command at Chattanooga. Hooker 

from \'irginia and Sherman from 

\'icksbm"g' were hurried thither with 

reinforcements. On October 23d, 

General Grant reached Chattanooga, 

and soon succeeded in suj^plying- am- 

numition. food and clothing to his des-' 

titute soldiers. * 

A\'hile Grant's army was being made - 
stronger, that of Bragg was suddenly 
weakened. President Davis came to 
Tennessee late in October, and sent Longstreet with 15,000 
men to drive Burnside from Knoxville. When Grant learned 
of this movement, he determined to strike Bragg's weakened 
army, hoping that a victory would give him an opportunity 
to reinforce Burnside. The opportune arrival of Sherman's 
corps swelled his army to 80,000 men. while Bragg's force 
was little more than half as large. 

7. Battle of Missionary Ridge. — On November 24th, 
Hooker's corps captured Lookoiu Mountain, which had been 
left w eakly defended. The Confederates now fell back across 
Chattanooga creek, burnt the bridges, and occupied a strong 
position on Missionary Ridge. The battle of Missionary 
Ridge began the next day by an attack of Sherman's force 
upon the Confederate right. To strengthen this point, Bragg 
weakened his center very nnich. Grant, in order to take 
advantage of this fact, ordered Thomas to advance. His line 
swept forw ard, captured the ritie-pits at the foot of the Ridge, 
and then swarmed up the mountain side and over the earth- 
works. The Confederates gave way and retreated before 

* Did not resign from the United States army at the outbreak of the war. 



WAR IN THE WEST, 1 863. 305 

them in ntter rout. The abandonecl ^uns were seized Ijy the 
r^ederals and turned upon the fleeing men. Bragg retreated 
to Dalton, Georgia. 

The losses in this battle were about 6,000 on each side, but 
most of the Southern loss was of men captured without a 
wound. General Grant kept up the pursuit of Bragg for 
some days. Before beginning this pursuit, however, he sent 
heavy reinforcements to Burnside. This forced Longstreet 
to abandon his fruitless siege of Knoxville, and placed east 
Tennessee once more under the control of Federal armies.* 
Bragg was now superseded by General Joseph E. Johnston. 

Questions. — 1. Why was Grant so anxious to capture Vicksburg? 
2. How long did the siege of Vicksburg last? 3. What forced the Con- 
federates to surrender? 4. What was the result of the capture of Vicks- 
burg? 5. What did Morgan accomplish in his raid through Indiana 
and Ohio? 6. Who were the commanders in and what was the result 
of the battle of Chickamauga? 7. To what city did Rosecrans retreat? 
8. What was the condition of his army in a short time? 9. What did 
the Federal authorities do under these circumstances? 10. What gave 
Grant a favorable opportunity to attack Bragg? 11. Describe the battle 
of Missionary Ridge. 12. What were the losses in this battle? 13. What 
effect did it have upon the siege of Knoxville? 14. Who succeeded Bragg 
in command? 

* Through Admiral Farragut, nearly the whole Texas coast had been 
secured by the Federals. General Magruder, commanding the Con- 
federate forces in Texas, converted two river steamboats into war-ships, 
and, with the help of a small infantry force, attacked the Federal 
gunboats and garrison on Galveston Island. The Harriet Lane was 
captured. The Federal flagship, the Wefitfield, in getting out of range 
of the batteries, ran aground, and was blown up. The other ships 
escaped, but the garrison surrendered, and the Confederates recovered 
possession of Galveston. Later in the year, a fleet of Federal gunboats, 
accompanied by transports carrying 5,000 men, attemptea to capture 
Fort Grigsby at Sabine Pass. This fort was garrisoned by forty-two 
men, commanded by Richard Bowling. As a result of the attack on the 
fort, the Federal fleet was repulsed. Without the loss of a single man 
of the garrison, three of the gunboats were forced to surrender, and 
200 Federals were captured or wounded. 

20* 



306 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




JOSEPH HOOKER. 

(Massachusetts.) 



CHAPTER XXXIX. 

WAR IX THE EAST, 1 863. 

1. Hooker Advances against Lee. — The Federal army in 
Virginia had been recruited during the 
winter of i862-'63 to 132,000 men, and 
placed under command of " Fighting- 
Joe " Hooker. Lee still held Fredericks- 
burg, and, when Hooker began his ad- 
vance late in April, he could muster only 
53,000 men. Sending Sedgwick with a 
force nearly as large as the Confederate 
army to hold Lee at Fredericksburo- 
Hooker with his main army crossed the 
Rappahannock River and threw up 
entrenchments around Chancellorsville — a plantation settle- 
ment in the heart of a dense growth of trees and bushes 
known as " The Wilderness." 

2. Battle of Chancellorsville. — With a boldness which the 
gravity of the situation demanded, Lee, having left a small 
force under General Early at Fredericksburg, divided his 
main army and sent Jackson to attack the Federals in the 
rear. His men fell on the Federals like a thunderbolt from 
a cloudless sky (May 2d). They rushed forward through the 
undergrowth, clambered over the breastworks, drove all 
before them, and shortly before nightfall captured the 
entrenchments, less than half a mile from Hooker's head- 
quarters. Jackson now rode forward in the dark with his 
staff to examine the enemy's position. As they returned to 
the Confederate lines, the party was mistaken for a squad 
of Federal cavalry, and was fired into by his own men. Two 
of them fell dead, and Jackson, among others, was severely 
wounded. A. P. Hill, the second in command, was disabled 
by the same volley. 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 863. 



307 




3. The Battle on Sunday, May 3d. — When Lee heard 
of Jacksoir s wound,* he directed Stuart 
to continue the attack. At daybreak, 
l)oth wings of the Confederate army ad- 
vanced and by 10 A. M. the Federals 
had been driven from all their positions 
around Chancellorsville to heavy en- 
trenchments nearer the Rappahannock. 
Lee re-formed his weary army and pre- 
pared to attack their new position. 

Learning that Sedgwick had captured 
Fredericksburg and was advancing on 
his rear, Lee hastened with a strong force to assist Early. 
The Federals were soon routed and driven across the river 
(May 4th). Lee now returned to attack Hooker, but found 
the whole Federal army had retreated the night before across 
the Rappahannock. Hooker had lost 17,000 men, and his 
defeat occasioned much alarm at Washington. The Con- 
federate loss was 10,000. 

4. Lee Moves North. — After General Jackson's death, 
General Lee divided his army into three corps, with Long- 
street, Ewell, and A. P. Hill as their re- 
spective commanders, and prepared for 
another move northward. On the 3d 
of June he set out with Longstreet's 
and Ewell's commands, leaving A. P. 
Hill's corps in front of Hooker's 1 18,000 
men. This movement caused Hooker to 
leave his strongly fortified camp north 
of Fredericksburg in order to keep be- 
tween Lee's army and Washington. 
A. P. Hill then followed his comrades 
across the Potomac into Maryland. 

* On May lOtli, Jackson died. General Lee's exclamation that " any 
victory is a dear one which deprives us of the services of Jackson " 
proved to be a true one. His loss to the Confederacy was irreparable. 




JAMES A. LONGSTREET. 

(South Carolina.) 



308 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

By invading- the Xorth, General Lee hoped to obtain food 
and su])plies for his army, and to reHeve Virginia of the drain 
wliich had nearly exhausted her resources. To do this, the 
army took possession of food, cattle, horses, and whatever 
else was necessary, but it was done in a regular and orderly 
way by the quartermasters and commissaries. Whenever 
demanded, official receipts were given for all articles taken. 
These receipts furnished the holders a means of proving their 
loss and the Federal Government, in many cases, made these 
losses good. All soldiers and officers were bidden to " abstain 
with most scrupulous care from unnecessary or wanton injury 
to private property." Lee's second and 
more important object was to draw the 
Federal army out of Virginia. Conster- 
nation and dread filled the North. Wash- 
ington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and 
New York expected to be attacked. The 
militia of all the adjacent States was 
called out. General Hooker was relieved, 
at his own request, and George G. Aleade 
was put in his place, with orders to meet 
GEO. G. MEADE. ^liuI fight Lee, but at the same time to 

(Pennsylvania.) |^,ggp between him and Washington. 

5. First Day's Fight at Gettysburg. — Near Gettysburg 
(July 1st), A. P. Hill engaged and drove back the Federal 
advance. Towards the close of the fight. General Lee came 
up and directed -Ewell to capture their strong position on 
Cemetery Hill. A report that the Federals were advancing- 
on his rear delayed Ewell, and it was thought best not to 
attack until the next morning. 

6. Second Day's Fight. — This attack, however, was 
not made until 4 o'clock in the afternoon, after Meade's whole 
army had come up and taken position. Had Lee's orders 
for an earlv attack been executed, the result miHit have been 




WAR IN THE EAST, 1 863. 



309 



different. Longstreet, on the right, drove the Federals from 
their advanced positions, and Ewell, on the left, penetrated 
the Federal line and occupied a position on Gulp's Hill. 
Hood's Texans pushed on and swarmed up the rocky slope 




^ILT.S 



MAP OP^ GETTYSBURG 



to seize I he important position of Little Round Top. Vin- 
cent's Federal brigade, climbing up the other side of the hill, 
reached the top a moment earlier than the Texans, and a 
hand-to-hand fight for the summit took place. The struggle 



310 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




lasted a half-hour, but the Federals had the firmer foothold 
and forced the Texans back. The day's battle closed with 
the Federal troops still holding- the crest of the hill. 

7. Third Day's Fight.— As the Federals had lost very 
heavily. General Lee hoped that by a vigorous attack early 
on the ^d of July, he might carry their positions. Long- 
street was, therefore, ordered to attack on the right with 
Pickett's three brigades which had not yet 
been engaged, while Ewell at the same 
time (daybreak) was to assail the works in 
his front. Four brigades, commanded by 
the gallant General Pettigrew, and sup- 
ported by two of Pender's North Carolina 
brigades under Trimble, were to attack 
on Pickett's left. The Federal right antici- 
pated Ewell's attack, and opened a heavy 
artillery fire on him at 4 A. AL, and after 
four hours' fighting drove him from the position within their 
works which he had gained the day before. Lee's orders to 
attack at daybreak were not carried out, and it was not until 
I P. AL that the battle opened with the 
most furious artillery engagement ever 
heard on this continent. At the end of 
an hour the Confederate ammunition 
was so nearly exhausted that firing had 
to cease, and the Federal guns seemed to 
have been silenced. But when Pickett's, 
Pettigrew's, and Pender's men advanced 
across the open plain to charge the 
breastworks on Cemetery Hill, the Fed- 
eral artillery burst forth again and poured 
a storm of shot and shell into the ad- 
vancing Confederates, while want of ammunition prevented 



GEORGE E. riCKETT. 

(Virginia.) 




W. D. PENDER. 

(North Carolina.) 



WAR IN THE EAST, 1 863. 311 

the Southern guns from replying. Undeterred by this 
murderous fire, the gallant Southerners moved steadily 
forward, closed the gaps in their lines made by the Federal 
shot, and Pickett's men seized their outer works. The 
necessary supports which had been ordered by General Lee 
were not brought up, and the men who had performed one 
of the most daring deeds recorded in all 
history were driven back after one-half 
of their number had been shot down. 
The repulse of this desperate charge 
ended the hardest fought battle of 
the war. Lee had lost 16,000 men 
killed and wounded, and 5,000 prison- 
ers. Meade's loss was 23,000. 

Lee waited a day for Meade to attack, 
and then fell back slowly into Virginia, 
first to Winchester and then behind w. s. hancock. 

the Rapidan. Meade followed. For the (Penney vama. 

rest of the year, nothing of any importance was done in 
Virginia. 

The battle of Gettysburg was the turning point in the war. 
Lee was ever afterward compelled to be on the defensive. 
All hope of aid for the Confederacy from European countries 
was now lost. The day after Lee's defeat at Gettysburg, 
Grant captured Vicksburg, and from this time on the duration 
of the war was merely a question of Southern endurance 
against Northern resources. 

8. Operations Along the Coast, 1863. — As the Federals 
were especially anxious to secure Charleston, South Caro- 
lina, Admiral Dupont, with a strong naval force, was sent to 
capture it. By direction of General Beauregard the fleet was 
permitted to pass the batteries on Morris' Island without 
receiving a shot, but when they came within range of 




312 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

Sumter, the guns of the fort and islands opened on them 
(April /th). The war-ships replied fiercely, directing their 
principal attack against Fort Suixiter. Iron cables and sunken 
piles prevented the ships from passing round the fort. They 
therefore poured in a terrific fire from the front, but the 
Southern guns proved too strong even for the monitors. 
In less than an hour, the powerful fleet was compelled 
to withdraw. The Kcokiik was so injured that she sank near 
Sullivan's Island, and others of the monitors received such 
injury that they had to be taken back to Port Royal. Later 
in the summer, General Gilmore made another equally un- 
successful attack upon Charleston. The blockade all along 
the coast was still vigorously maintained. 

9. The State of the War at the Close of 1863.— The 
year had been a very successful one for the Northern armies, 
and most disastrous for the South. The Federals had gained 
possession of the Mississippi River, thus cutting the Confed- 
eracy in two, and held much of Arkansas and Louisiana west 
of the river. They occupied Tennessee and northern Missis- 
sippi, and made devastating raids into Alabama and Georgia. 
Gettysburg had been lost, and the northern part of Virginia 
was in Federal hands. The limits of the Confederacy were 
narrowed on all sides, and its resources were crippled and 
overtaxed. There were thousands of deserters from the 
Southern armies. It was impossible to enforce the conscrip- 
tion laws, and, from the desertions and the heavy losses in 
the many severe battles, there were scarcely more than 
400,000 men on the Confederate rolls at the close of 1863, 
and fully one-third of these were absent from the ranks. The 
Federal armies at this time numbered largely over 1,000,000. 
In this state of aiTairs, the North was naturally exultant, 
though a respectable minority desired to give up the war 
against the South. Notwithstanding all their suiTerings and 



WAR IN 1864. 313 

reverses, and the great disparity of numbers, the Southern 
people and the Confederate Government preserved a buoyant, 
determined spirit, and hoped for ultimate success. 

Questions. — 1. What was the comparative strength and situation of 
the armies in Virginia at the beginning of 1863? 2. What plan did 
General Lee adopt to drive Hooker from Chancellorsville? 3. What was 
the result of this plan? 4. What two generals were wounded at Chan- 
cellorsville? 5. Why did Lee have to give up his attack on Hooker's 
army? 6. Who were the commanders of the three divisions of Lee's 
army after Jackson's death? 7. What two objects did General Lee 
have in invading the North? 8. How were supplies obtained? 9. What 
effect did his advance have upon Northern cities? 10. When and where 
did the armies meet, and who was the Federal commander? 11. What 
were the results of the first two days' fighting? 12. What troops made 
the charge on the third day? 13. When had this attack been ordered, 
and when was it made? 14. What was the result? 15. Where did 
General Lee go from Gettysburg? 16. What effect did Gettysburg have 
upon the Confederate cause? 17. Describe the operations against 
Charleston. 18. What was the condition of the Confederacy at the close 
of 1863? 19. Find on the map all places mentioned. 



CHAPTER XL. 

WAR IN I 



1. Plan of the Campaign in 1864. — The Federal plan for 
1864 was to overrun all the States of the Confederacy, if pos- 
sible; but the main desire was to take Richmond. The year 
opened with war in many parts of the Confederacy. Let us 
notice the progress of the war (i) in Florida, (2) in Missis- 
sippi, (3) in Louisiana, (4) in Georgia and Tennessee, (5) in 
Virginia, and (6) on the high seas. 

2. The War in Florida, 1864. — At Olustee, near Ocean 
Pond, in Florida, the Confederates under General Finnegan 
defeated (February 20th) General Seymour, at the head of 
about 7,000 men, a great part of whom were negroes. The 



814 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




X. B. FORREST. 

(Tennessee.) 



Confederate force captured i,8oo prisoners. By this defeat 
the Federal troops were driven from Florida. 

3. Sherman in Mississippi. — In February, Sherman with 
a well-equipped army left Vicksburg with the purpose of 
destroying the railroads in Mississippi and 
Southern Alabama. Having occupied 
Meridian — an important railroad center — 
Sheniian destroyed the crops and railroads 
for miles around; he then burned most of 
the town and returned to Vicksburg. A 
large cavalry force which had started from 
Memphis to join him was met at Okolona, 
Mississippi, and driven back with heavy 
loss by Forrest and his cavalry.* 

4. Fighting in Louisiana. — After Sherman had returned 
to Vicksburg, he sent a part of his forces across the Missis- 
sippi River to assist General Banks in an expedition up the 
Red River to capture Shreveport and to move on into Texas, 

Banks had about 40,000 men, with gun- 
boats and transports. General Dick Tay- 
lor, son of old General Zachary Taylor, 
commanded the Confederate forces in 
Louisiana. Taylor could not prevent 
Banks' advance, and fell slowly back be- 
fore him. With 15,000 men, he attacked 
Banks (April 8th) near Mansfield, and by 
nightfall drove him from the field with 
great loss. At Pleasant Hill, the retreat- 
ing army made a stand and checked the 
pursuit, though it suffered more loss than 
it inflicted. Banks now fell back to New Orleans. By the 
time he reached there, he had lost a third of his army. 

* After this, Forrest moved again into western Tennessee, gained 
several successes there, and besieged Fort Pillow, a fortified post on 




RICHARD TAYLOR. 

(Louisiana.) 



WAR IN 1864. 315 

5. Plans of General Grant and General Sherman. — At 

the ciOse of 1863, the Federal troops in Tennessee were in 
the vicinity of Chattanooga.* Grant, the hero of Vicksburg 
and Missionary Ridge, was their commander. He had been 
the most successful Federal general; therefore, in March, 
1864, Lincoln made him commander-in-chief of the Federal 
forces. Sherman was, at the same time, given the command 
from the Alleghany Moimtains to the Mississippi, and 
McPherson was put in Sherman's place at the head of the 
Army of Tennessee. There were only two Confederate armies 
of any strength left in the field at the close of 1863 — Lee's 
force on the Rapidan, and Johnston's at Dalton, Georgia. 
Grant determined to strike both at once. He ordered Sher- 
man to move against Johnston and break up his army, and 
then to march to the sea, destroying as he went everything 
which the Confederates might use to help them in carrying 
on the war. 

6. Sherman in Georgia. — In accordance with Grant's 
orders, Sherman, on Alay 4th, moved with nearly 100,000 

the bluff a little above Memphis. He demanded its surrender; when 
this was refused, he assaulted the fort, and on April 12th captured it. 
The garrison fled toward the gunboats while a murderous cross-fire 
from the Confederate muskets mowed them down. About five hundred 
were slain or drowned. During the summer, Forrest greatly injured 
the Federal cavalry and communications in western Tennessee, northern 
Mississippi, and Alabama. On Tishomingo Creek, in Mississippi, on 
June 10th, with 3,500 men, he defeated 10,000 Federal troops and killed 
and captured more than 2,000 of them. Other brilliant exploits followed, 
all intended to destroy Sherman's communications and supplies. 

* General John Morgan, who was employed with his cavalry in east 
Tennessee and southwest Virginia, determined to prevent a Federal 
expedition into Virginia by leading another raid into Kentucky. With 
little over 2,000 men he dashed into Kentucky, and captured Cynthiana 
and its garrison. A large Federal force attacked him next day, and 
drove his command into Tennessee. Morgan was captured and killed. 



316 



XEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



well-equipped men against Dalton. Johnston had about 
40,000 poorly provided soldiers, but he was afterwards joined 
by Polk's corps, 19.000 strong. Sherman's first object 
was to destroy Johnston's army and capture Atlanta. The 
great superiority of the Federals made it impossible for John- 
ston to maintain an advanced position, much less to move 
forward, as he was urged to do by the Confederate W^ar 
Department. 




SHERMAN S MARCH. 



7. Continued Flanking Movements. — The rough, moun- 
tainous country afforded so many strong positions for de- 
fence that Sherman adopted the tactics of continually 
flanking the Southern army, instead of attacking it in its 
fortifications. The Confederate army was thus forced to fall 
back from Dalton to one strong position after another, Sher- 
man always moving around its flank. There were constant 
skirmishes and several severe encounters; at Resaca and New 
Hope Church strong Federal attacks were repulsed; at Kene- 
saw Mountain, Sherman was held in check a month. But 



WAR IN 1864. 



317 



the flanking- process was renewed, and Johnston was forced 
to fall back to the outer defences of Atlanta.* 

8. Siege of Atlanta. — Just at this time, when Johnston was 
in a more favorable condition for fighting than he had been 
before, the authorities in Richmond, not understanding his 
difficulties, relieved him and placed General Hood in com- 
mand of the army. As Hood had been put in command to 
fight, he abandoned Johnston's tactics and took the defen- 
sive; but after three unsuccessful attacks (July 20th, 22d, 
and 28th), in which the Confederate loss was 8,000 men. 
he withdrew into the fortifications of Atlanta, and the city 
was invested. 

After the siege had lasted forty days, Sherman captured the 
railroad to Macon, w^hich fur- 
nished the Confederate army 
with supplies; this forced Hood 
to evacuate Atlanta (September 
1st). General Sherman at once 
occupied the city, and put his 
men in camp for a needed rest. 
The depots, factories, and prin- 
cipal buildings were destroyed, 
and all the surrounding country 
laid waste. The capture of 
Atlanta, with the railroads cen- 
tering there, w^as another severe 
blow to the South, as it cut off 
most valuable supplies from the people and the armies. 

9. Hood's Raid to the Rear. — While Sherman was 
resting in Atlanta, Hood moved off into Tennessee. He 
thought that by getting into Sherman's rear and destroying 




W. T. SHERMAN. 

(Ohio.) 



* During this retreat General Polk was killed, and General A. 
Stewart succeeded him in command. 



318 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 




his communications, he coiikl force him to abandon Georgia. 

The only hope for success from this movement was by a 

rapid advance; but just before reaching Chattanooga, Hood 

turned his course southwest towards Gadsden, Alabama. 
As soon as Sherman learned of Hood's departure, he 

ordered Thomas into Tennessee and 

placed 60,000 men under his com- 
mand. Wdien Hood at length advanced 

into middle Tennessee with 35,000 men, 

the Federal army fell back before him 

from place to place. On November 30th, 

he attacked the fortifications at Franklin, 

where General Schofield was in command. 

After one of the most hotly contested 

battles of the war, the Confederates were' 

victorious, and Schofield retreated in the 

night. The victory was dearly bought 

with the loss of 6,000 men and five generals, among them the 

gallant General Cleburne. The Federal loss was about 3,500. 
Hood pushed on to Nashville, where he was attacked by 

Thomas (December 15th and i6th), and routed. 

10. Result of Hood's Expedition. — 
In this campaign in Tennessee, Hood 
lost about 27,000 men — killed, wounded 
and deserters; the Federals, perhaps, half 
as many. But the South lost far more 
than men and arms. All hope of recover- 
ing and holding Kentucky, Tennessee, 
and Mississippi, and the States west of 
them, was destroyed. 
li. Sherman's March to the Sea. — On November 15th, 

while Hood was in Alabama, Sherman, having burned 

Atlanta, set out with 65,000 men. As there was no army to 



p. R. CLEBURNE. 

(Arkansas.) 




B. F, CHEATHAM. 

(Tennessee.) 



WAR IN 1864. 



B19 



resist him, he ordered his men to subsist on the fertile 
country. The troops moved on different roads, but all were 
to direct their course to Savannah. They moved forward 
rapidly, leaving behind them a track of desolation and ruin. 
Sherman reached the vicinity of Savannah on December loth. 

12. Fall of Savannah. — Having taken 
Fort McAllister, he summoned the city 
to surrender, vowing vengeance if it did 
not. As General Hardee had too few 
men to defend the city, he withdrew 
his army during the night, and moved 
towards Charleston. Sherman's army 
marched m on the 21st. Sherman had 
fully carried out Grant's orders. He had 
forced the Confederates out of Tennessee 
and Georgia, and had cut off the main 




W. J. HARDEE. 

(Georgia.) 



source of supplies and ammunition for the Confederacv."^ 



CAMPAIGN IN VIRGINIA. 



13. Grant in Virginia. — Sherman had accomplished one of 
Grant's plans; now let us see what Grant had to contend wath 
in trying to accomplish the task which he himself undertook, 
namely, the capture of Richmond. Grant established his 
headquarters with Meade's army in Virginia. Grant had all 

* Before turning to Grant's campaign in Virginia, mention ought to 
be made of the Confederate attempt to take Missouri. In September of 
this year, General Sterling Price entered Missouri with 10,000 men. He 
did not wish to make a mere raid, but to occupy and hold the State. 
He moved through a large part of it, almost without hindrance, raising 
the hopes of the Confederates, and injuring Federal property. But 
numbers of his men, who had not seen their families for several years, 
deserted him to return home. Troops were gathered to oppose him. He 
was attacked and defeated on October 23d, and again on the 24th. His 
army was cut up and demoralized, and he was obliged to retreat to 
Arkansas. 



320 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

the resources of the Federal Government at his disposal. He 
found 125,000 men and 325 cannon on the northern bank of 
the Rapidan. Sigel with a considerable force was sent to move 
up the Valley of Virginia and cut off Lee's supplies. Butler 
was directed to come with his 30,000 men from Fortress 
^lonroe towards Richmond, to co-operate with Meade. Lee 
had only 62,000 men and 224 guns with which to meet the 
great hosts coming against him. 

14. Battles of the Wilderness. — Grant's army crossed the 
Rapidan on May 4th, expecting to turn Lee's flank. Lee, 
however, anticipated the Federal movement, and both armies 
plunged into the '' Wilderness." The Federal generals knew 
little about the country, and had no idea that Lee's force 
was within a few miles of them. The advance guards met 
on the morning of May 5th, and the battle began and con- 
tinued all day without definite results. Owing to the dense 
growth, one could see only a few yards away. To manoeuver 
was impossible, and cavalry and artillery were nearly useless. 
General Grant ordered his whole line to attack at 5 o'clock 
on the morning of the 6th. His attack was repulsed by the 
opportune arrival of General Longstreet.* When night 
came, the balance of success was on the Confederate side. 
The dead and wounded lay everywhere among the tangled 
growth, and, as the woods took fire from shot and shell, many 
of them perished in the flames. 

15. Battles Around Spotsylvania Courthouse. — On the 
7th, the two armies watched each other all day. Grant 

* It was here that General Lee met some of Longstreet's force coming 
forward at a double-quick. He saw that they were Texans, and called 
out, " Hurrah for Texas! Hurrah for Texas! " and rode to their front 
with the order, " Charge." The soldiers, fearing lest their beloved 
commander might be shot, cried " Lee to the rear! " A gray-haired 
sergeant seized his bridle, and said: " General Lee, if you do not go 
back, we will not go forward." The general yielded to this appeal, and 
the gallant Texans swept on, changing the tide of battle. 



WAR IN 1864. 321 



intended during the night to slip by Lee's right, but Ander- 
son had been sent to Spotsylvania Courthouse, where he 
arrived in time to assist Stuart's cavalry in heading off 
Grant's advance. The Southerners thus had possession of 
the roads, and the choice of position. From the 8th to the 
20th of May, heavy assaults were made on Lee's lines. By 
one of these assaults, a projecting point in the Confederate 
earthworks was captured, and with it two generals, 3,000 
men and 24 guns. At this point, known as '' Bloody 
Angle," the battle raged fiercely until in the night, but the 
Federals could not break through the Confederates' second 
line of defence. Stout oak trees were cut down by musket 
balls during the fight. 

16. Second Cold Harbor. — On the night of May 20th,* 
the Federal army made a fiank movement towards the North 
Anna River, but Lee was so quick that Grant was faced 
again. On June 3d, the two armies met again at Cold 
Harbor, their positions in the form.er battle being reversed. 
Grant threw his men on Lee's works in a tremendous assault. 
They advanced in double lines six miles long, but could 
accomplish nothing, as Lee's men, behind their breastw^orks, 
received little injury. Grant lost, in less than a half-hour, 
12,000 men. The soldiers finally refused to make another 
attack, and at midday offensive operations were suspended. 

During the month of this campaign, Grant had 192,000 
men in the field, and had lost 60,000 of them in getting to 

* In the mean, time, a grievous loss had befallen the Southern cause. 
Sheridan, with 10,000 Federal cavalry, had ridden towards Richmond, 
intending to cut Lee's communications. Stuart followed him with less 
than 4,000 men. A fierce but unequal fight took place between them 
at Yellow Tavern, six miles from Richmond. Here Stuart received a 
wound from which he died next day. General Wade Hampton suc- 
ceeded him in command of the cavalry, and soon proved himself a 
worthy successor to that gallant fighter. 

21* 



322 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

the place which McClellan had reached two years before."^ 
Lee, with all his reinforcements, had, from the Wilderness 
to Cold Harbor, only 78,400 men. His loss is nowhere 
exactly stated, but it is estimated at 20,000. Grant knew, 
however, that though Lee's loss was much less than his 
own, he could by continually hammering away destroy Lee's 
entire army. He had already received heavy reinforce- 
ments and could get any additional aid he asked for. 

17. Siege of Petersburg. — When General Grant's assault 
on the Confederate line at Cold Harbor failed, he moved 
his army to the south side of the James River, hoping by this 
move to seize Petersburg and to cut Richmond ofT from 
communication with the South. Failing to capture Peters- 
burg by a direct attack. Grant dug a mine under a part 
of the Confederate works, hoping to enter through the breach 
caused by the explosion. The result was a disastrous failure, j 

* Sigel, who was to advance up the Valley, had been defeated at New 
Market, on May 15th, by Breckinridge. In Breckinridge's army, a 
battalion of boys, cadets from the Virginia Military Institute, fought 
like veterans. If Butler had moved promptly from Fortress Monroe 
he might have seized Petersburg, but he moved slowly, and was, on 
May 16th, attacked by Beauregard and shut up in the neck of land 
iDCtween the James and Api3omattox rivers. Thus " bottled up," he could 
make no use of his 30,000 men. Twelve thousand five hundred of them 
were afterwards carried across the James to Grant's army before 
Richmond. 

t The explosion took place very early on the morning of July 30th, 
with a deafening roar and a mighty upheaval of earth. As this mass 
rose, it burst and scattered stones, timbers, weapons, and mutilated 
corpses everywhere around. Two hundred and fifty South Carolinians 
and twenty-two Petersburg artillerymen were buried beneath the ruins. 
A breach was made in the Confederate line, but Lee had a strong 
battery stationed back of the mine. When the Federals advanced they 
found themselves on the edge of an enormous hole or crater, piled with 
ruins. The Confederate cannon and mortars opened upon them as they 
plunged into the hole. The fire poured into their ranks prevented them 
from climbing out and occupying the open space beyond. The Confed- 
erates hurried up, and the resistance became stronger every moment. 
* 



WAR IN 1864. 



823 



The siege of Petersburg, which lasted ten months, was 
marked by another important event, viz., the capture l3v 
Grant of one of the two railroads that connected Richmond 
with the South. I>ee made several desperate but unsuccess- 
ful attempts to recapture it. 




THE CRATER. 

(From a sketch taken just after the explosion of the mine, July 30, 1864.) 

18. Early Threatens Washington. — In order to draw 
a part of General Grant's force from before Richmond, 
General Early, with 10,000 troops, was ordered to threaten 

Again and again, the charge of the Federal troops was driven back. 
The Crater became crowded, and the Confederate fire more and more 
galling. Burnside now ordered up his negro soldiers, but they could 
not face the deadly fire which met them, and broke and ran for their 
lives — some into the Crater, some to the refuge of their own lines. The 
men huddled in the Crater were being slaughtered by shot and shell. 
Those who were left alive raised the white flag of surrender. The 
scene, where the dead and mangled were piled up in the Crater beneath 
the burning sun, was ghastly beyond description. This horrible affair 
cost Grant 4,000 men, and Lee about as many hundred. 



324 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 




JUBAL A. EARLY. 

(Virginia.) 



\\^ashington. After having driven Sigel and several thousand 
men into the defences at Harper's Ferry, he crossed the 
Potomac at Shepherdstown. At Alono- 
cacy Bridge, he defeated (July 9th) a 
strong Federal force. 

He then hurried on to \\^ashington. 
The defences, however, were too strong 
to be taken by his small force; so, after 
threatening the city for a day, he with- 
drew to Virginia and finally took posi- 
tion below Winchester, ready to ad- 
vance or fall back up the Valley. 

19. Sheridan Against Early. — General Grant now sent 
General Sheridan, with 55,000 men, to drive Early from the 
Valley. On September 19th, Sheridan attacked Early at 
Winchester, and after a hard fought battle, in which both 
sides lost heavily. Early was driven back. 

On the morning of October 19th, Sheridan's entrenched 
camp near Cedar Creek was surprised by General Early. The 
Federal troops were driven back at 
first. Early's half starved men, 
thinking their foes routed, stopped 
to plunder and refresh themselves 
with the comforts and luxuries in 
the deserted camp. In the mean- 
while, the Federals had been rallied 
and in turn attacked the Confed- 
erates and utterly routed them, cap- 
turing their guns, wagons, and 
many of the troops. This disaster 
almost destroyed Early's wasted army, and there was nothing 
left to check Sheridan's progress through the Valley, where 
his track was marked by fire and destruction. 

20. Affairs at Sea, 1864. — The Confederate cruisers had 




PHILIP SHERIDAN. 

(New York.) 



WAR IN 1864. 



325 



done great damage to Federal merchant vessels. The Ala- 
bama alone had destroyed about $10,000,000 worth of ships 
and cargoes. She was much battered by her long cruise in 
the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian oceans, and went into the 
harbor of Cherbourg, France, for repairs. While in the 
harbor, she was challenged by the Kearsargc, commanded 
by Captain Winslow. The Kearsargc had a thick defence 
of iron chains concealed under the planking on her sides. 
Of this Captain Semmes had no knowl- 
edge, and, therefore, when challenged, 
he accepted, though he might have 
avoided a fight. On the 19th of June, 
the Alabama steamed out of the harbor 
of Cherbourg, and the fight began. The 
powder on the Alabama was very de- 
fective, and her shot did little damage 
to the chain-clad Kearsargc, while the 
gallant little cruiser was soon torn to 
pieces and in a sinking condition. The 
boats of the Alabama could save only 
a part of the crew. The rest jumped 
into the water before she went down 
and most of them were picked up by 
the English yacht Deerhound, which 
had watched the fight, and by French 
pilot boats. 

Mobilef — one of the few ports 
open to blockade-runners — was cap- 
tured by Admiral Farragut (August 

5th). 

21. Mr. Lincoln Re-elected, 1864. 

In November, 1864, a presidential election was held in the 
*Did not resign from United States navy at outbreak of war. 
t Lashing his vessels together so that if one was disabled the engines 

of the other would carry both onward, Farragut bravely fought his 




^«^ 



R. SKMMES. 

(Maryland.) 




ADMIRAl- FARR.4GUT. 

(Tennessee.*) 



326 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Xorthern States. Mr. Lincoln was the nominee of the 
Repubhcan partv. The Xorthern Democrats had ah alone 
been divided on the question of the war. The Confederate 
successes early in the year, and General Grant's failure to 
destroy General Lee had greatly strengthened the Peace 
Democrats or " Copperheads." Li a convention at Chicago, 
they nominated General ^McClellan, and urged, amono- other 




MA i;v THE KEARSAR( 



things, that steps should be taken to secure a speedy peace. 
The successes of Thomas and Sherman revived the hopes of 
the Xofth. and :Mr. Lincoln was re-elected by an enormous 
majority. Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, was elected \'ice- 
President. 

22. The Confederacy at the Close of 1864 The Con- 
federacy was now in desperate straits. Her territory was 
cut to pieces anrl overrun by Federals. Her money was 
worthless; her resources exhausted. Her few soldiers were 

way past the forts guarding the entrance to the harbor and engaged the 
fleet beyond. All of the Confederate vessels except the ironclad Tinmssee 
were soon silenced. The whole Federal fleet now turned on the Tcnnes- 
ser, which was heroically defended until she became unmanageable. 
The fort was soon reduced, but the city was not captured until after 
Lee's surrender the next year. 



WAR IN 1864. 327 

half naked and half starved, and the people at home were 
little better off. There were no means of repairing- the rail- 
ways destroyed by the invading armies. A majority of the 
able-bodied white men in the South had been killed or 
disabled in battle, or by disease and exposure, and thousands 
of them were languishing in Northern prisons. The taking 
of horses and cattle for army purposes and the widespread 
devastation of the Federal armies, bade fair to add famine 
to the other calamities of the South. '^' 

The Federal power, meanwhile, had gained immensely 
during the year. It now held Tennessee, Missouri, and most 
of Mississippi and Alabama, had wasted Georgia and the 
Valley of Virginia, and had nearly destroyed Hood's, Price's, 
and Early's armies. Grant and Sherman were making ready 
200,000 men to crush the army defending Petersburg. The 
end was plainly drawing near. 

QuESTioxs. — 1. What was the chief object of the Federals in 1864? 
2. What victory was gained in Florida by the Confederates? 3. For 
what purpose did Sherman leave Vicksburg, and what did he do at 
Meridian? 4. What happened to the cavalry that was coming to his 
assistance? 5. When, where, and by whom was Banks' advance de- 
feated? 6. Tell of Morgan's last raid and death. 7. Who was made 
commander-in-chief of the Federal army, and what plans did he adopt? 
8. What was the comparative strength of Sherman's and Johnston's 
armies? 9. What battles were fought during the retreat to Atlanta? 
10. Who was put in Johnston's place, and for what reason? 11. What 
was the result of Hood's attack on Sherman's lines? 12. How long 
did the siege of Atlanta last, and how did Sherman force Hood to 
evacuate the city? 13. What was the next move made by General Hood, 
and for what reason? 14. What was the comparative strength of 
Hood's and Thomas' armies? 15. What two battles did these armies 
fight, and with what results? 16. Describe Sherman's march through 
Georgia. 17. Why was Savannah evacuated? 18. What had Sherman 

* Flour was $300 a barrel, and in the far South could not be obtained. 
Corn meal was $50 a bushel, coffee $30 and tea $50 a pound. Dry goods 
could not be bought. Ladies turned and returned their old clothing 
or wore homespun cotton, woven by hand. They made hats and bonnets 
of wheat straw and palmetto, and trimmed them with feathers and 
straw flowers. They fashioned gloves of old silk stockings and bits of 
cloth. A general's pay was only $300 a month, other officers got less; 
the privates scarcely anything. 



328 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



accomplished? 19^. What was the comparative strength of the two 
armies in Virginia at the beginning of 1864? 20. Where did the two 
armies meet, and with what results? 21. Tell of the battle of Spotsyl- 
vania Courthouse. 22. How many men had Grant lost since the begin- 
ning of this campaign? 23. Tell of the battle of the second Cold Harbor. 
24. Against what city did Grant proceed after this battle? 25. What two 
important events marked the siege of Petersburg? 26. Why was Early 
sent against Washington, and with what results? 27. Tell about the 
battle of Cedar Creek. 28. When, where, and why was the AJahama 
defeated? 29. What city on the Gulf was captured by Admiral Farragut? 
30. Tell of Mr. Lincoln's re-election in 1864. 31. What was the condi- 
tion of the Confederacy at the close of 1864? 



CHAPTER XLI. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 

1. Capture of Fort Fisher.- — Europe had threatened to 
disregard the blockade unless it was enforced along the North 
Carolina coast. Eort Fisher, protecting Wilmington, was 
the only port left in the South, and its capture was of the 
highest importance. An expedition against it, under Gen- 
eral Butler, in December, 1864, had accomplished nothing. 

On January 6th, General Terry was sent thither with 
20,000 infantry. Admiral Porter's fleet of fifty-nine vessels — 

five of them ironclads — was to co-op- 
erate with Terry. After bombarding 
the fort for three days, the Federal 
fleet and land force attacked it. The 
storm of shot and shell from the fleet 
knocked down the walls of the fort, 
exploded the powder, and made the 
place so hot that the infantry force 
^captured the outer works. For the 
inner defences, a hand-to-hand strug- 
gle was carried on for hours in the 
subterranean passages. After General 
Whiting had been mortally wounded. Colonel Lamb entirely 
disabled, and hundreds of the small but heroic garrison killed 




ADMIRAL PORTER. 

(Pennsylvania.) 



CLOSE OF THE WAR. 1865. 



329 



or wounded, the fort was surrendered. Wilmington soon fell 
into the hands of the Federals, and thus the second object of 
the North — the blockade of all Southern ports — was accom- 
pHshed. 

2. Sherman's March into South Carolina. — On February 
ist,'^' General Sherman set out from Savannah with 65,000 
men. Wheeler's cavalry did what they 
could to impede his march by obstruct- 
ing the roads and destroying the 
brido;es, but thev could not materiallv 
delay the advancing hosts. Their course 
through South Carolina was one of de- 
vastation; the destruction and plunder- 
ing were even worse than in Georgia, f 
No effort was made to restrain the sol- 
diers; they burned dwellings, granaries 
and factories, and destroyed private 
property of all kinds. 

3. Sherman in South Carolina. — 
Sherman's direct march for Columbia, 
the capital of South Carolina, obliged Hardee to evacuate 
Charleston. This he did on February 17th, first burning the 




JOSEPH WHEELER. 

(Alabama.) 



* On February 3d of this year an informal " Peace Conference " took 
place on board a ship in Hampton Roads, between President Lincoln 
and Mr. Seward on one side, and Vice-President Stephens, Mr. Hunter 
of Virginia, and Judge Campbell of Louisiana, on the other. Mr. Lincoln 
would near of no conditions of peace except the immediate return of 
the South to the Union. The Southern commissioners were instructed 
to require the recognition of the Confederacy. The two demands could 
not be made to harmonize and the conference accomplished nothing. 

t Sherman's march through Georgia and South Carolina stands as 
one of the most destructive campaigns ever experienced by any invaded 
country. Everything along his course became a prey to plunder and 
destruction. According to his own account, Sherman did the State of 
Georgia $100,000,000 damage. 



330 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



cotton, and the arsenals and other pubHc property. A large 
quantity of powder accidentally exploded, and kindled a fire 
which destroyed much of the city. Charleston had made an 
heroic defence for four years, and bore everywhere marks of 
the shot and shell hurled into it, and the flames which had 
desolated it. The Federals occupied the city on the 21st, 
but found its beauty gone, and its once fair streets scarred 
and mutilated. 

Sherman occupied Columbia on February 17th. He prom- 




BUENING OF COLUMBIA, S. C. 

ised that nothing except public property should be destroyed, 
and that not a finger's breadth of the city should be burned. 
Contrary to this pledge, the soldiers began to plunder and 
pillage the city. Finally, it was burned, and, if not by Sher- 
man's orders, without any hindrance from him.* 

4. Sherman in North Carolina. — Joseph E. Johnston, 

* General Sherman tried to create the impression that General Hamp- 
ton had destroyed Columbia by firing some cotton bales before evacu- 
ating the town. General Hampton denied this, and hundreds of wit- 
nesses testified that no fires broke out until after Sherman's men 
entered the town. In his Memoirs, General Sherman says that the fire 
was " accidental," and that he accused Hampton in order to " shake 
the faith of the South Carolinians in him." 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 



831 




having been put in command again, collected a force of about 
22,000 men with which to oppose three armies — Sherman's 
from South Carolina, Terry's from Wilmington, and Scho- 
field's from Kinston. The Confederates made determined 

stands at Averysboro and Bentonville; 
at the latter place (March 19th) they 
successfully resisted every attempt of 
Sherman to drive them back. Fearing, 
however, that he might be crushed by 
overwhelming forces, Johnston with- 
drew to Raleigh. Sherman now pro- 
ceeded to Goldsboro to meet Terrv 
and Schofield, and soon his army 
numbered 100,000 men. It was evi- 
dent that Johnston could not over- 

WADE HAMPTON. 

(South Carolina.) couic such odds, but he prepared to 

resist in every way possible the advance of Sherman's host. 
Events in \'irginia, however, soon made further resistance in 
North Carolina useless. 

CAMPAIGN IN VIRGINIA. 

5. Opening of Campaign in Virginia. — Lee's position at 
Petersburg was fast becoming desperate. He had 35,000 
half-starved and poorly-equipped men to defend thirty miles 
of entrenchment, and this number was being constantly di- 
minished by battles and desertions. The conscription act 
calling out all males between the ages of fifteen and sixty 
could not be strictly enforced; thus, there was little pros- 
pect of an increase in Lee's army. Grant had under his im- 
mediate command 120,000 well-equipped soldiers and was 
preparing to concentrate around Richmond all the available 
Federal force in the South. Lender these circumstances Lee 
decided that his only hope of continuing the struggle lay in 
leaving Petersburg and Richmond and uniting his army with 
Johnston's in North Carolina. 



332 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



6. Attack on Fort Steadman. — To force Grant to weaken 
his left wing, near which ran the most direct road to North 
CaroHna, Lee sent a strong force under General John B. 
Gordon against Fort Steadman (]\Iarch 25th). The fort was 
captured by a gallant charge, but overwhelming numbers and 




ULYSSES S. GKA.XT, 



(Ohio.) 

lack of proper support forced Gordon to retire with a loss of 
over 3,000 men. 

7. Five Forks. — To prevent Lee's retreat to southwest 
Virginia, Sheridan's cavalry and two infantry corps were sent 
to capture the railroad leading to Danville. To check this 
movement, Fitz Lee's cavalry and Pickett's division of in- 
fantry attacked Sheridan and drove him back with heavy loss 
(March 31st). Sheridan being reinforced by his infantry. 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 333 

renewed the battle next day, near Five Forks. The Confed- 
erates were driven back wdth heavy loss. This was the be- 
ginning of the end, as Lee's right w^as now completely turned. 

8. Richmond and Petersburg Evacuated — The next 
morning (/\pril 2d) at daybreak Grant's whole army ad- 
vanced in an overwhelming assault, driving the Confederates 
to an inner line of defence. The only thing now possible 
was to evacuate Petersburg, and this meant the evacuation of 
Richmond* also. 

9. Lee*s Retreat. — During the night of April 2d, Lee 
left Petersburg for Amelia Courthouse, to which place 
he had ordered supplies for his army. By mistake they had 
been sent to Richmond and tw^enty-four hours w^ere con- 
sumed in collecting scanty provisions for 
his starving troops. The delay w^as fatal, as 
it gave Grant time to get ahead and seize 
the railroad leading to Danville, thus cut- 
ting ofT retreat in this direction. Lee's 
marchf was now directed towards Lynch- 
burg; the soldiers had no food except a 
little parched corn and many sank ex- 
hausted by the roadside. When Lee 
reached the neighborhood of Appomattox 
Courthouse, he found out that the Fed- john b. gordon. 
erals had already occupied the place and 

captured a train of provisions intended for his army. By the 

* Before General Ewell left the city he fired the tobacco warehouses 
to keep the tobacco from being captured. The bridges over the river 
and the vessels were also burned. The fire spread from house to house 
until the whole business part of the city was in flames. Much disorder 
and drunkenness prevailed, and stores and private houses were broken 
into and looted. On Monday, April 3d, Grant's advance guard marched 
into Richmond. With much difiiculty the Federals succeeded in saving 
the city from total destruction by fire. 

t On April 6th, the weary and starving rear of the retreating army, 
* 




334 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



morning- of April 9th, there were 40.000 Federals in front and 
25.000 close l)ehind Lee's 10,000 men. Gordon and Fitzhugh 
Lee led a last attack and drove back the advance forces of the 
Federals, but heavy columns behind these made further ad- 
vance impossible. 

10. Lee Surrenders. — Two davs before this. Grant had 



offered Lee generous terms of surrender. 



When Lee saw 



'J^^'^^rlw 



mmm 



— — 




--^ 


% 




...?'^r' 


""ii^m 





^^ 



kJ^^ jA 




LEE LEAVING APPOMATTOX. 



that all hope of escape was gone, he felt that it was his duty 
to his soldiers to yield. Accordingly he sent a flag of truce, 
and asked for an interview with Grant. The two command- 
ers met at the house of ]vlr. A\'i]mer McLean, near Appo- 
mattox Courthouse. 

The terms of surrender were quickly written out. The 

commanded by Ewell, was attacked at Sailor's Creek by a greatly 
superior force. His command of 10,000 men was surrounded, and all 
of them except 250 were killed, wounded, or captured. 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 335 

men and officers were to be paroled, on a pledge not to take 
up arms until properly exchanged. The officers could retain 
their side-arms, private horses, and baggage. All other prop- 
erty and arms were to be given up, and the army was to be 
disbanded and allowed to go home. Lee's troops had 
learned of the surrender before he returned to them, and they 
crowded around him striving to touch him or even his horse. 
The anguish of defeat and surrender was like death to them. 
Lee. too, wept as with a broken voice he bade them return 
to their homes and prove themselves as worthy in peace 
as they had been in war. Such was the parting between Lee 
and the tattered remnants of the Army of Northern Virginia. 

General Grant showed much magnanimity to the defeated 
army. As at Vicksburg, he permitted no display of exul- 
tation over his fallen foes. After he had arranged to carry 
out the details of surrender, he went at once to Washington. 

II. End of the War. — Ten thousand men under arms were 
surrendered at Appomattox, 8,000 of them infantry, the rest, 
cavalrv and artillery. The broken-down soldiers and strag- 
glers broug-ht up the number paroled to 28,350. 

The surrender of Lee proved to be the real ending of the 
war. Johnston, in a few weeks, surrendered to Sherman all 
the Confederate troops east of the Mississippi, on the same 
terms made between Lee and Grant; and Kirby Smith, west 
of the Mississippi, followed with the surrender of the forces 
under him. In all, about 267,000 men, scattered from Appo- 
mattox to the Rio Grande, surrendered. After a time 
1,200,000 Federal soldiers were mustered out. The total loss 
of life, including those killed in battle and those that died 
from wounds or disease, amounted to 650,000. The war had 
cost the Federal Government on an average of $2,000,000 
a day. This amount was raised by a high tariff, internal 
revenue taxes, the sale of government bonds and issuing 
paper money. National banks were chartered and required 



336 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



to buy government bonds to secure the payment of all paper 
money issued by them. 

12. Lincoln and the Seceded 
States. — At Lincoln's second in- 
auguration, a little more than a 
month before Lee's surrender, he 
had said in regard to his proposed 
treatment of the Southern States 
that he would act " Svith malice 
towards none, with charity for all." 
Lincoln had been determined to 
force the South to a reunion with 
the North, but, after the surrender 
of its armies, he would probably 
have been the best and strongest 
friend of the South. In 1863, he 
had issued a proclamation that any 
seceded State should be received 
into the Union whenever one-tenth 
of its voters should have taken the 
oath of allegiance to the United 
States and re-established a State 
government. Louisiana and Ar- 
kansas had already organized such 
ofovernments, and it seemed likelv 
that the other States would, by a 
similar process, soon unite with the 
Northern States in re-forming the 
L^nion. 

13. Assassination of President Lincoln. — All hope of a 
liberal policy towards the South, based on Mr. Lincoln's 
magnanimity, was destroyed by his assassination. On Good- 
Friday night, April 14, 1865, he was in a box at Ford's 
Theatre, in Washington, when John Wilkes Booth, an actor, 




soldiers" and sailors" monument. 
(Richmond, Va.) 



CLOSE OF THE WAR, 1865. 



337 



entered the box and shot him.* Lincohi died the next morn- 
ing, and Vice-President Andrew Johnson became President. 
14. The Capture of Mr. Davis — When Richmond was 
evacuated, Mr. Davis left that city for Danville, expecting- 

Lee and Johnston to unite 
and make a successful 
stand. Lee's surrender de- 
stroyed this hope, and Mr. 
Davis determined to push 
at once across the Missis- 
sippi, and there try to se- 
cure some favorable terms 
for the South froiii the 
Federal Government. In 




CAPTURE OF MR. DAVIS 



Georgia, he joined his 
family to protect them 
from marauders. Having 
gotten them to a place of 
safety he was about to start 
for the West when he was 
capturedf by a party of 
Federal soldiers. 

15. Imprisonment of 
Mr. Davis. — A reward of 
$100,000 had been offered for the capture of Mr. Davis, and, 
because of the belief that he had something to do with Mr. 
Lincoln's assassination, he was treated in a manner which 

* Booth escaped, but was overtaken in Virginia and shot while resist- 
ing arrest. The closest investigation could find no one implicated in 
the assassination except Booth and a man named Powell. Several 
friends of Booth, however, were tried and hanged by a military com- 
mission in order to quiet the popular clamor for vengeance. 

t The mistaken idea that Mr. Davis attempted to escape in woman's, 
clothing arose from his having on, at the time of his capture, his wife's- 
shawl to protect him from the rain. 
22^ 



338 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

will always remain a blot on the pages of American history. 
He was carried to Fortress Monroe, where he remained in 
prison for nearly two years. An indictment of treason was 
then brought against him. The trial of Major Wirz for the 
conduct of Andersonville prison showed nothing against Mr. 
Davis, and not a shadow of evidence of his connection with 
Booth's crime was ever shown. On the 13th of May, 1867, 
he was bailed by the United States Court, at Richmond. 
His bail was placed at $100,000, and Horace Greeley and other 
Northern men went on the bond. The ablest lawyers of the 
North gave it as their opinion that Mr. Davis could not be 
convicted, and about a year afterwards the prosecution for 
treason was finally abandoned. Mr. Davis passed the re- 
mainder of his life quietly, more beloved and honored by 
the Southern people, amid his misfortunes, than when he was 
President of the ill-fated Confederacy."^ 

16. New States. — During Lincoln's administration two 
new States were admitted by the Federal Government — West 
Virginia in 1863, and Nevada in 1864. 

Questions. — 1. Why was it so important for the North to capture Fort 
Fisher? 2. Tell how it was captured. 3. Describe Sherman's march 
through South Carolina. 4. How did Sherman force the Confederates 
to evacuate Charleston? 5. What did the Federal soldiers do in 
Columbia? 6. Who was sent to oppose Sherman? 7. What two battles 
did these armies fight, and with what results? 8. What was the condi- 
tion and size of the two armies in Virginia at the opening of the cam- 
paign? 9. Why did Lee attack Fort Steadman? 10. What Federal 
movement brought on the battle of Five Forks? 11. What effect did 
this battle have upon Lee's position? 12. Describe Lee's retreat to 

* Mr. Davis died in New Orleans on December 6, 1889. In May, 1893, 
his remains were taken to Richmond and laid in Hollywood Cemetery. 
Wherever the funeral train halted, large crowds gathered to honor his 
memory, and a great procession of old soldiers and citizens escorted 
the sacred dust to its final resting place, where an appropriate monu- 
n:ent is being erected to his memory. 
* 



[1865] 



JOHNSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



339 



Appomattox. 13. Why was he forced to surrender? 14. What were 
the terms of the surrender? 15. How many men were there in Lee's 
army when it surrendered? 16. What effect did Lee's surrender have 
upon other Confederate armies in the field? 17. What was the cost of 
the war in men and money? 18. How did Mr. Lincoln propose to treat 
the seceded States? 19. What happened to him on April 14th? Who 
became President? 20. Tell of Mr. Davis' movements after the evacua- 
tion of Richmond. 21. Where was he imprisoned, and for what was he 
tried? 22. How did the trial result? 23. What States were admitted 
to the Union during this administration? 24. Find on the map all 
places mentioned. 



CHAPTER XLII. 
Johnson's administration, 1865-1869. 



I. Condition of the Country — Within a few months, the 
large Federal armies were disbanded; but, though the War 
between the States 
was over, both 
North and South 
had been upturned 
in the struggle, and 
real peace and har- 
mony did not soon 
follow the cessation 
of hostilities. At the 
South, everything 
was in a state of 
ruin. The railroads 
were almost imfit 
for use. The banks were all destroyed, and there was no 
money. In large areas of the country the lands lay waste, 
the cattle were gone, fences had disappeared, and the mills and 
many dwellings were only heaps of ruins. No manufactories 




SOUTHERN SCENE AT CLOSE OF WA] 



340 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



[1865 



were left. Freeing the slaves deprived the South of property 
valued at $2,000,000,000. The whole system of labor was 
destroyed. The negroes, most of whom had been faithful to 
their masters and their duties during the war, were utterly 
demoralized. 

2. Courage of the Southerners Under Defeat — The de- 
feated Southern soldiers encountered the ruin and desolation 
of their homes with the same courage that had given them 
strength to contend against heavy odds on the battle-field. 
To comfort and support the loved ones, who rejoiced in his 
return while mourning over his defeat, became the first duty 
and chief interest of every surviving Southerner. Offtcers 
and privates alike used the horses left them by General Grant 
to raise food for their wives and children. Others did what- 
ever offered them a livelihood. They drove drays and street- 
cars, worked in machine-shops, cut wood in the forests, and 
the most cultivated and elegant men in the South put their 
hands with a will to every kind of labor. 

3. General Lee Becomes a College President. — Southern 
schools and colleges had almost died out during the war. 

The States at once took 
steps to revive them. Gen- 
eral Lee himself became 
President of Washington 
College, now Washing- 
ton and Lee University, 
in Virginia, and devoted 
his energies to training 
his youthful countrymen 
to become useful and pa- 
triotic citizens. Numbers 
^ of the students and pro- 

LEE MONUMENT, RICHMOND, VA. ' fcSSOrS, who gathcfcd 

around him, had followed him to battle, and they now sought 





MONUMENT TO CONFEDERATE DEAD IN HOLLYWOOD CEMETERY 

* (341) 



1869] Johnson's administration. 343 

to fit themselves, under his guidance, for the duties of peace. 
He died at his home, in Lexington, Virginia, October 12, 
1870. 

4. Submission to Federal Laws. — The pohtical issues of 
the time were all unsettled, and the Southern people were to 
have no voice in deciding them. Believing that they had 
fought for what was legal and just, they quietly submitted to 
the fate which war had brought them, and were determined 
to keep their paroles, and to obey the Federal laws. There 
was great uncertainty as to what those laws would be. Mr. 
Lincoln had held that a State could not get out of the Union. 
He had recognized the provisional government of Virginia 
early in the war, and afterwards that of Louisiana, Ten- 
nessee, and Arkansas. Had he lived, he would, no doubt, 
have organized similar governments in each of the seceded 
States, and the South would have been spared the unjust 
treatment which she afterwards received. 

5. Andrew Johnson's Position. — Like Mr. Lincoln, An- 
drew Johnson held that the seceded States had never been 
out of the Union, and that the war had been fought solely to 
compel them to return to their allegiance to the Union. The 

persons and lives of the soldiers who 
surrendered to General Grant and to 
other Federal generals were protected 
by the terms of their paroles, and Gen- 
eral Grant demanded that those terms 
should be complied with. Johnson's 
position was not one to be envied. 
Before the war, he had been a Demo- 
crat, and when Tennessee seceded he 
ANDREW JOHNSON. ^yas 3. Scuator from that State. He 

sympathized with the South, and was a strong believer in 
State rights; he was in accord with the Republican party 
only in desiring the preservation of the Union. Li May, 




344 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

1865, he issued an amnesty or peace proclamation. In this 
proclamation Johnson recognized the four States mentioned 
above, and appointed provisional governors in the rest with 
the understanding that, as soon as these States abolished 
slavery and organized their governments, they were to have 
equal rights with the other States. By August, 1865, all 
the States except Texas had organized governments, and 
were ready to send senators and representatives to Congress. 

6. Thirteenth Amendment. — Before Mr. Lincoln's second 
inauguration, the Federal Congress voted a thirteenth amend- 
ment to the Constitution, abolishing slavery in the United 
States. To make it a part of the Constitution required the 
sanction of three-fourths of the States. Lincoln's emancipa- 
tion proclamation applied only to seceding States, so that, 
in 1865, Kentucky and Delaware legally had slavery. They 
refused to ratify the amendment. Texas, Mississippi, and 
Florida did not act on it, but the eight other States which 
had been in the Confederacy, together with West Virginia, 
Maryland, and Missouri, which had slaves in i860, and six- 
teen free States ratified, and thus by the vote of twenty-seven 
out of thirty-six States the amendment was adopted. If the 
governments of the Southern States as recognized by John- 
son were not legitimate, then the adoption of the thirteenth 
amendment was illegal. 

7. Laws to Regulate Labor. — Dreading the evils apt to 
follow the sudden release of the negroes from all restraint, 
some of the Southern legislatures, although they represented 
a minority of the people, passed strict laws with regard to 
vagrants, contracts for labor, and other relations between 
employers and employees. In some States these laws ap- 
plied alike to both white and colored people; in others, only 
to negroes and mulattoes. Every State promised protection 
of the rights of both negroes and whites. 



1869] Johnson's administration. 345 

8. Appointment of a Committee on Reconstruction. — 

It was soon evident that the Southern States would not be 
admitted to union with the Federal States on the easy terms 
proposed by President Johnson. The names of Southern 
members of Congress were omitted from the roll-call, and a 
Joint Committee on Reconstruction was appointed to inquire 
and report whether any Southern State was entitled to repre- 
sentation in Congress. They reported that no State was to be 
allowed representation without the consent of Congress, and 
thus they annulled the President's policy. 

g. Congress and the President Disagree. — For four 
years, the Republicans had urged on the war to enforce their 
doctrine that a State could never get out of the Union. But 
now, although the thirteenth amendment had been declared 
valid by including the votes of eight Southern States, they 
declared that by seceding, those States were out of the Union, 
and must be treated as conquered provinces. President John- 
son thought otherwise, and a struggle began at once between 
him and Congress. The President's proclamation declared 
the " insurrection at the South " at an end and the war over. 
But Cong-ress became more hostile towards the South than 
before. 

10. Freed men's Bureau. — The previous Congress had 
passed a law to establish for one year the " Freedmen's 
Bureau." Through it, the War Department was to furnish 
food, clothing, and homes for the needy negroes. This law 
was not thought forcible enough. The attempt of the 
Southern legislatures to control the negroes had given great 
offence. A second bill was therefore passed, in i866, which 
gave more power to the Bureau, and ordered homes, lands, 
food, clothing, schools, and asylums to be provided for the 
negroes. All violations of this bill and offences against tlie 
negroes were to be punished by the Bureau. 

11. Mr. Johnson's Vetoes. — Mr. Johnson promptly ve- 



346 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

toed this bill as unconstitutional. He also vetoed on the 
same ground a '' Civil Rights bill " which conferred the rights 
of citizenship upon the negroes. Congress, however, passed 
this bill over the President's veto, and a few months later, in 
spite of the President's veto, established a Freedmen's Bureau 
to act for two years. 

12. Fourteenth Amendment. — The Republicans now de- 
sired to make the Civil Rights bill a fourteenth amendment 
to the Constitution. This bill reduced the representation in 
Congress of such States as did not give negroes the right to 
vote, and prevented from holding office all who had taken 
part in the war and who had formerly held any United States 
office. It also provided for the payment of the war debt of 
the United States, and of pensions to Federal soldiers, and 
prohibited any settlement of the Confederate debt. The 
Southern States were forced to ratify this amendment before 
they could be admitted to the Union. Johnson sent a message 
to Congress disapproving of this amendment. Tennessee 
ratified, and by act of Congress, July 24, 1866, was admitted 
into the Union. 

13. Strife between President and Congress.— Mr. Johnson 
was not afraid of Congress, but he became much incensed 
at its action. In the summer of 1866, he travelled through the 
North and West, and on this tour he denounced Congress 
in excited and often undignified speeches. This, of course, 
widened the breach and embittered the strife between the 
President and Congress. 

14. Reconstruction Committee, 1866.^ — The Reconstruc- 
tion Committee, on June i8th, made a report which they 
intended to use as a campaign document that fall, when a 
new Congress was to be elected. They declared that the 
governments established in the Southern States were sus- 
pended because of the reluctance with which the Southern 
people had accepted the results of the war, and that pledges 



1869] Johnson's administration. 347 

of their loyalty would be demanded before Congress would 
admit them to the Union. 

15. Military Districts of the South.— The election gave 
the Republicans a large majority in Congress; so, when 
Congress met in December, it was more determined than 
ever to carry out its policy against the South. A Recon- 
struction Act was passed; it set aside the provisional govern- 
ments established by the President, and divided the South, 
excepting Tennessee, into five military districts, to be gov- 
erned by generals appointed by the President. Almost ab- 
solute power was given to these military governors, who 
were required to take steps to reorganize the State govern- 
ments. 

16. Bills Passed, 1867. — The President vetoed this bill 
and others, two of which were framed to take away his con- 
stitutional powers. Congress passed them all over his veto, 
and, to prevent the President's acting against their will, called 
the new Congress for March 4th, at the close of the short 
session. It would ordinarily have met in December. 

17. The "Iron-Clad** Oath.— On March 27, 1867, the 
new Congress passed, over the President's veto, a stricter 
Reconstruction Act. The commander in each military dis- 
trict was instructed to take a registration of all persons having 
a right to vote. All persons ofTering to register or to vote 
had to take an oath, known as the " iron-clad " oath. It 
affirmed that the person taking it had not borne arms against 
the United States, and had given no aid to the Confederacy. 
A voter had to swear that he had not engaged in " rebellion " 
after having taken an oath to support the Constitution of 
the United States. Thus Southern white men who had held 
any office prior to the war were prevented from voting, and 
the elections for State conventions passed largely into the 
hands of the negroes, and Northern men who had come 
South after the war. Conventions were to be held in the 



348 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

States, and constitutions drawn up, but the right to vote 
was to be given only to those quahfied to vote under the 
Reconstruction Acts. 

i8. The Carpet-Baggers.— As these laws prevented the 
representative men in the South from aiding in the formation 
of State governments, a large number of Northern adven- 
turers came to act as leaders of the negroes. They received 
the title of " carpet-baggers." In forming the State govern- 
ments, the negroes were allowed to vote. The " carpet-bag- 
gers," by pretending great love for the negroes, soon worked 
themselves into the most important and best-paying places 
in the reconstructed Southern States. The years of their 
sway were filled with mismanagement and misrule beyond 
description. Many of them were unprincipled men, who 
were bent on plunder, and the taxes were multiplied to such 
extent that several States were run enormously into debt. 
Much of the money went into the pockets of these men and 
of their partners among the negroes. 

19. Impeachment of President Johnson. — The President 
removed from office, without the consent of Congress, Edwin 
M. Stanton, Secretary of War. This was a violation of one 
of the laws passed by Congress over the President's veto. 
The House of Representatives then (1868) accused him of 
not fulfilling his oath to carry out the laws. When the 
President is accused or impeached, the Senate tries him. 
When the case came to a vote, thirty-five Senators were for 
conviction and nineteen for acquittal. Thus the President 
was not turned out of office, as his opponents lacked one 
vote of the two-thirds necessary for conviction. 

20. Admission of States into the Union. — Arkansas, 
Louisiana, South Carolina, Florida, Alabama and North 
Carolina were admitted in 1868.* 

* These States, under the " Carpet-Bag " rule, willingly ratified the 
fourteenth amendment, which, on July 28th, was proclaimed a part of 



1869] Johnson's administration. 349 

21. Fifteenth Amendment. — In February, 1869, Congress 
prepared a fifteenth amendment, which gave the right to vote 
to the negroes, and empowered Congress to enforce it. This 
amendment, being ratified by the necessary number of States, 
was declared in force March 30, 1870. Virginia, Mississippi, 
Texas and Georgia were required to accept this amendment, 
as well as the fourteenth, before they were to be admitted 
to the Union. These four States accepted the demands and 
were admitted in the early part of 1870. 

22. Some Important Events in Johnson's Administration. 
The Atlantic telegraph line, laid in 1858, became useless after 
a few messages had passed over it. In 1866, through the 
efTorts of Cyrus Field, another submarine cable was laid, 
and it has been in operation ever since. There are now five 
ocean lines between this country and Europe. 

In 1867, the United States bought from Russia, for a little 
Hiore than $7,000,000 the northwestern part of this continent. 
In this region, known as Alaska, great tracts of fine cedar 
and pine timber, valuable fisheries and furs — especially seal 
skins — are found. 

Napoleon III., of France, had tried to make Maximilian, 
a European prince, emperor of Mexico. The United States 
protested against the efTort to establish a monarchy so close 
to her borders, and, as soon as the war between the States 
ended, sent troops to the Mexican frontier, and Napo- 

the Constitution. Congress approved the constitutions adopted by the 
States just named, and admitted them to representation. Virginia, 
Mississippi, and Texas not having accepted the constitutions prepared 
for them were kept under military governors for about two years longer. 
After Georgia's Constitution had been accepted, the State added another 
clause declaring that negroes could not hold office. She was directed 
by Congress to repeal this clause, and was also required to ratify the 
fifteenth amendment. She was finally admitted by a special act of 
Congress, July 15, 1870. 



350 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1865 

leon withdrew the French force. MaximiHan was deposed 
and shot by the Mexicans. 

In 1867, Nebraska was admitted as a State. 

In the election of 1868, General Grant was the Republican 
candidate for President, and Horatio Seymour, the Demo- 
cratic. All the States, except \^irginia, Texas and Missis- 
sippi, voted. Grant was elected. 

QrESTioxs. — 1. What was the condition of the North and of the South 
after the war? 2. What spirit was shown by the Southern soldiers? 
3. What position did General Lee take? 4. What were Mr. Lincoln's 
views as to the seceded States? 5. What was President Johnson's 
opinion, and how did he act toward the South? 6. What was his am- 
nesty proclamation? 7. What was the thirteenth amendment? 8. What 
persons were forbidden to vote in the South? 9. What laws were made 
to regulate labor at the South? 10. What joint committee was ap- 
pointed? 11. Were members from the Southern States admitted to 
Congress? 12. What differences arose between the President and Con- 
gress? 13. For what purpose was the Freedmen's Bureau established? 
14. What bills were passed over the President's veto? 15. What was 
the fourteenth amendment? 16. How was it received? 17. Tell of the 
President's tour and of his speeches in 1866. 18. Describe the work of 
the Reconstruction Committee. 19. What sort of governments were set 
up in the South? 20. What bills were passed in 1867? 21. What was 
the " iron-clad " oath? 22. Who were the " Carpet-Baggers "? 23. Tell 
of the influence they acquired and its bad consequences. 24. Why was 
Johnson impeached? 25. What was the result of the impeachment? 
26. What States were admitted in 1868? 27. What was the trouble with 
Georgia (note)? 28. What was the fifteenth amendment? 29. What 
four States were not admitted till 1870? 30. Tell about the Atlantic 
cables. 31. What connection has Alaska with the United States? 
32. What became of Maximilian in Mexico? 33. When was Nebraska 
admitted? 34. Who was elected President in 1868? 

Authorities. — Schouler's History of the United States, Vol. V.; Von 
Hoist's Constitutional History of the United States, Vol. VL, VH.; 
Draper's History of the Civil War; Congressional Record; Stephens' 
History of the United States; Stephens' War Between the States; 
Woodrow Wilson's Division and Reunion; McPherson's Political His- 
tory of the Rebellion; S. S. Cox's Three Decades of Constitutional 
Legislation; Lalor's Cyclopedia of Political Science; McPherson's His- 
tory of Reconstruction; Reports and Correspondence in Government 
War Records; Jefferson Davis' Rise and Fall of the Confederate Gov- 



1869] Johnson's administration. 351 

ernment; Bledsoe's Is Davis a Traitor? Curry's Southern States; E. A. 
Pollard's Lost Cause; Raymond's Life of Abraham Lincoln; Memoirs 
of Albert Sidney Johnston^ by William Preston Johnston; General 
Grant's Memoirs; Memoir of Leonidas Polk, by his Son; Dabney's Life 
of T. J. Jackson; Long's Life of Robert E. Lee; Fitz Lee's Memoir of 
Robert E. Lee; Allen's Jackson's Valley Campaign; J, E. Johnston's 
Narrative; Memoir of General Pendleton, by his Daughter; Taylor's 
Four Years with Lee; Sherman's Memoirs; Taylor's Destruction and 
Reconstruction; Duke's Morgan and His Men; Hood's Advance and Re- 
treat; Battles and Leaders of the Civil War; Semmes's Service Afloat; 
Humphrey's Virginia Campaigns; Memoir of Jefferson Davis, by his 
Widow; Dr. Craven's Prison Life of Jefferson Davis; Memoirs of Charles 
Sumner; Thurlow Weed's Autobiography; Seward's Autobiography; T. 
N. Page's Old South; Johnston's American Politics; Derry's Story of' the 
Confederate States. 



352 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



PHRIOD V. 



CAUSES OF 1 
THE WAR. i 



WAR IN THE 

BORDER ■>. 2. 
STATES. j o 



THE 

CONFEDERACY ■{ 
CUT IN TWO. 



THE 

CONFEDERACY 

OVERRUN. 



BLOCKADE OF 

SOUTHERN 

PORTS. 



(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

Lincoln's Inaugural Address, 261. 
Differences Between North and South, 261. 
The Question of Slavery, 262, 263. 
Platform of Republican Party, 263. 
Reinforcements sent to Fort Sumter, 264. 
The Firing on Fort Sumter, 264. 

In Western Virginia, 269. 

In Missouri, 273. 

In Kentucky, 273, 274. 



f 1. Fall of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, 277. 

9 



2. Battle of Pea Ridge, 278. 



Battle of Shiloh, 278. 
Capture of Island No 



10, 



6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
110. 



-P> / Fort Pillow. 
'"' \ Memphis. 

Capture of New Orleans, 279- { gl^^J^^.^ge. 
Efforts to Recover Tennessee and Kentucky, 280. 
Battle of Murfreesboro, 281, 282. 
Fighting in Mississippi, 282. 
Capture of Vicksburg, 300. 
Fall of Port Hudson, 302. 

Battle of Chickamauga, 302, 303. 

Siege of Chattanooga, 304. 

Sherman in Mississippi, 314. 

Banks in Louisiana, 314. 

Sherman in Georgia, 315-318. 

Thomas in Tennessee, 318. 

Sherman in South Carolina and North Carolina, 329, 330. 



1. Capture of Fort Hatteras and Port Royal, 275. 

2. Capture of Roanoke Island, Fort Pulaski, Fort Macon 

and New Berne, 295, 296. 

3. Attack on Charleston, 311. 

4. Capture of Mobile, 325. 

5. Fall of Savannah, 319. 

6. Capture of Fort Fisher, 328. 



ANALYSIS OF THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 



35a 



CAPTURE OF 
RICHMOND. 



CIVIL 
AFFAIRS. 



RECONSTRUC- 
TION. 



1. First Battle of Manassas, 269, 270, 

2. Battle of Seven Pines, 287. 

3. Jackson in the Valley, 289. 

4. Battle Between Merrimac and Monitor, 286. 

5. Seven Days' Battle, 292. 

6. Second Manassas, 293; ^^ r^?> ^^f^l.^^^' ^^1. 

' ' (^ Battle of Antietam, 294. 

7. Battle of Fredericksburg, 295. 

8. Chancellorsville, 306; f ^^?i"''f^^'/,^'\^^"*^^'nH;, 

' ' i Battle of Gettysburg, 308-311- 

9. Battle of the AVilderness, 320. 

10. Battle of Spotsylvania Courthouse, 320. 

11. Battle of Cold Harbor, 321. 

12. Siege of Petersburg, 322. 

13. Early Threatens Washington, 323. 

14. Petersburg and Richmond Evacuated, 333. 

1. Lincoln's Call for Troops, 266. 

2. Secession of Four States, 266. 

3. Preparations for the War, 267, 268. 

4. Mason-Slidell Affair, 274, 275. 

5. Prisoners of War, 298. 

6. Emancipation Proclaimed, 298. 

7. Confederacy at Close of 1862, 296. 

8. Confederacy at Close of 1863, 312. 

9. Confederacy at Close of 1864, 326. 

10. Cost of War, 335. 

11. Lincoln and the Seceded States, 336. 

12. Lincoln Assassinated, 336. 
Capture and Imprisonment of Mr. Davis, 337. 

Condition of the South, 339. 

Congress vs. the President, 343, 345, 348. 

3. Amendments to the Constitution, 344, 346, 349. 

4. Congressional Plan of Reconstruction, 345-348. 

5. Readmission of Seceded States, 378, 379. 



[13. 
1. 

9 



23^ 



354 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [J 8(39 



PERIOD VI. 



THE NEW REPUBLIC. 



CHAPTER XLIII. 

grant's ADMINISTRATION, 1869-1877. 

1. First Pacific Railroad, 1869.— The year of General 
Grant's inauguration, 1869, witnessed the opening of the 
first railroad that crossed the continent from the Atlantic to 
the Pacific. Four other railroads now connect the eastern 
.and western shores of the United States, and carry passen- 
gers from one to the other in fewer days than it formerly 
required months. The quickest route from England to China 
is across North America.* 

2. Black Friday, 1869.— The paper money issued by the 
government during the war declined greatly in value. At one 
time 100 cents in gold was worth 286 cents in " greenbacks." 
The notes then rose in value, and in 1869, a gold dollar was 
worth only 130 cents in paper. Foreign trade is carried on in 
gold, and merchants and bankers are obliged to have it at 
any price. The United States Treasury, in Washington, 
had $100,000,000 in its vaults, and the New York banks, 
$15,000,000. Fisk and Gould, two New York bankers of 

*In 1868, China sent to the United States the first embassy she had 
ever commissioned to any foreign nation. Friendly relations have 
existed between the two governments since that time, although the 
United States have felt it necessary to prohibit the continual immigra- 
tion of the Chinese, which was thought injurious, especially in the 
Pacific States. 



1877] grant's administration. 355 

large fortune and much shrewdness, thought they would 
make a fortune for themselves by raising the price of gold, 
and quietly began to buy all they could find in New York. 
They paid always a little more, and asked a still higher 
price for it, intending to make one dollar in gold worth 
two in greenbacks. By September 24th, the gold " corner " 
was accomplished. The greatest excitement eyer known in 
the gold-room on Wall street, New York, prevailed. The 
speculators had bought up nearly all the gold in the market, 
and would sell none of it except at a ruinous price. There 
Avas also great excitement in the Exchange, on A\^all Street. 
The business of the nation seemed paralyzed, when a tele- 
gram announced that the Secretary of the Treasury offered 
$4,000,000 of gold for sale. The price fell at once, and in 
twenty minutes went down twenty per cent. A great panic 
ensued. In the rush to bid for gold at the falling prices 
some men were crushed to death. Others died from the 
shock of losing instead of reaping enormous gains; but the 
principal actors in the speculation pocketed $11,000,000 
before they were checked. 

3. The Country in 1870. —The census of 1870 showed that, 
in spite of the ravages of war, the population of the country 
had increased, since i860, from 31,000,000 to 38,000,000, 
and the wealth of the nation in almost as large ratio. The 
Internal Revenue, a system of taxation on the productions 
of the country, was gradually lessening the enormous war 
debt. The South, with her abundant crops of cotton, to- 
iDacco, sugar, and rice, was still the great agricultural section; 
and the internal revenue system largely increased the burdens 
of her already over-taxed people. 

4. Settlement of the Alabama Claims. — In 1871, a demand 
was made on England for payment for damage done to 
American commerce by Confederate privateers (especially 
the Alabama), on the ground that they had been fitted out 



356 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1869 

in British ports. The matter was settled by arbitration. 
Great Britain paid $15,500,000 for the losses inflicted by the 
Confederate cruisers. 

5. The Reconstructed Governments. — The plan of recon- 
struction agreed upon in Johnson's adminstration did not 
work well, and Grant had a great deal of trouble in trying 
to uphold the State governments established under the 
'* carpet-bag " rulers. The " reconstructed governments '' 
of the South in no way represented the people of the Southern 
States. Some of the generals who ruled in the five districts 
were more conscientious and humane than others, and more 
prudent and considerate of the white population under their 
rule; but most of them had directed affairs in the interest of 
the carpet-baggers and the negroes. Under reconstruction, 
there was only the mockery of a representative government, 
as many of the most intelligent white people had been dis- 
franchised by the constitutions of their States."^ In order to 
increase their influence over the colored people, the carpet- 
bag leaders introduced among them secret societies, known 
as " Loyal Leagues. "f The meetings were held at night, 
and violent speeches incited the negroes to evil deeds. 

* During the continuance of the " reconstructed " governments, many 
of the carpet-baggers held prominent State offices. In South Caro- 
lina, the governor, lieutenant-governor, and all the other State officials 
were either carpet-baggers or negroes. Many of these negro legislators, 
judges, and magistrates could neither read nor write, and, of course, 
could not understand the important questions of the times. Government 
in such incapable hands, became every day more corrupt. The ignorant 
negroes, elated at their fancied equality with their white colleagues, 
were entirely subservient to their will. The impoverished States were 
taxed more heavily than the most prosperous times warranted, and 
those taxes had to be paid by the disfranchised whites. The debt of 
South Carolina was increased from $5,000,000, in 1865, to $30,000,000, 
ten years later. The same conditions prevailed elsewhere, and Missis- 
sippi, Louisiana, and Arkansas suffered as deeply as South Carolina. 

•f These leagues seem to have been partly religious and partly politi- 
cal. The members took solemn oaths to carry out the objects of the 
society, which were to strengthen the Northern adventurers and injure 
the Southern whites. 



1877] grant's administration. 357 

6. "Ku Klux Klan." — No high-spirited, courageous people 
could patiently submit to such a government. As open re- 
sistance was impossible, they, too, had recourse to secret 
organizations. They were at first local, and were intended 
for self-protection against the barn-burnings and worse out- 
rages committed by misguided negroes. The best men at 
the South took part in these societies, which bore such names 
as " The Pale Faces," " The Invisible Empire," " Knights 
of the ^\d^ite Camellia," and other fantastic titles. They 
w^orked upon the fears and superstitions of the negroes by 
appearing suddenly at night with masked faces and flowing 
W'hite robes, sometimes declaring themselves to be ghosts 
or evil spirits, and threatening terrible punishment to all 
who resisted them. After a time, these different societies 
were all known as the " Ku Klux Klan," and they became 
quite powerful, though there was never any widespread, 
general organization. The methods which had proved ef- 
fective in checking the " Loyal Leagues," and to protect 
^vhite women and defenceless families, were afterwards used 
for political purposes.* 

7. Oppression and Tyranny.^-The Democratic party at 
the North was opposed to the tyranny and oppression 
practiced at the South, but could not prevent it. The Re- 
publicans were determined to keep the national government 
in their own hands, and to maintain their supremacy in the 
Southern States. Often the " carpet-bag " rulers, unable to 
control the whites, would complain to the government at 
Washington, and United States troops would be sent to keep 
the whites down. This added another element of strife and 

* The enormous negro majorities were the principal caase of the mis- 
rule, and dishonesty prevailing throughout the Southern States, and 
the Ku Klux devoted itself to keeping the negroes from voting. Some- 
times negroes and Northern whites, who stirred up others to deeds of 
violence against the harassed and exasperated Southerners, received 
severe whippings. 



358 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [18(39 

confusion to the distracted, downtrodden South. "^ The 
whites determined to rule, and, whenever the Federal troops 
were withdrawn, they regained the upper hand. With the 
aid of some of the negroes, who were partly persuaded and 
partly frightened into siding with the Democrats, the 
Southern States became Democratic. To undo this, the 
Republican Congress, in 1871, passed a " Force Bill " giving 
control of all Federal elections to United States soldiers and 
of^cers. 

Except in loss of life, the South suffered far mor^ during 
the reconstruction period than during the war. After several 
years of endurance and resistance on the part of the Souths 
Congress gradually came to realize that the only way to pro- 
duce stable governments in the South was for the Federal 
Government to stop interfering with State affairs; native 
patriots once more controlled the affairs of their States, and 
the long struggle came to an end. 

8. Re-election of Grant, 1872. — By 1872, the Republican 
party was divided into two factions. One faction, the regular 
Republicans, approved of the course of Congress, while the 
other faction, known as the " Liberal Republicans," desired 
a reform in the Civil Service, and a more lenient course 

* There was probably more misrule in Louisiana than in any other 
State. As early as 1866, there were bloody riots in Louisiana between 
the partisans of Mr. Lincoln's provisional government and Mr. John- 
son's appointee. General Sheridan superseded both, but proved so 
arbitrary that he was ordered elsewhere. In the election of 1868, most 
of the whites and m.any negroes voted against Grant for President, and 
gave a large majority to Mr. Seymour. The officials in power would not 
yield, and bloodshed and riot occurred all over the State. In 1870, Gen- 
eral Grant recognized Pinchback, a negro, as governor. In another 
contest between rival parties, the President allowed the Democratic 
Legislature to assemble, and declared Kellogg, the Republican, the law- 
ful governor. The best cf the negroes joined the whites in resisting 
Kellogg. Riots and bloodshed again broke out. When the people in 
New Orleans deposed Kellogg, military rule was re-established. The 
debt of the State was enormously increased. 



1877] grant's administration. 359 

towards the South. Grant was the nominee of the regular 
Repubhcans. Greeley was nominated by the " Liberal Re- 
publicans/' and received the endorsement of the Democratic 
Convention. But Greeley was very unpopular in the South 
and received a small vote. Grant was re-elected. 

9. Credit Mobilier. — In the election campaign of 1872, the 
Democrats charged many of the Republican congressmen^ 
with having received bribes from the Credit IMobilier, a cor- 
poration which had been chartered in Pennsylvania, in 1864,, 
to build the Union Pacific Railway. The accusation made 
was that the Vice-President, Schuyler Colfax; the Vice-Presi- 
dent elect, Henry Wilson; the Secretary of War, W^illiam 
Belknap, and a number of senators and representatives 
had accepted shares of stock in the Credit Mobilier in ex- 
change for their political influence for the Union Pacific 
Railway. The matter was investigated and tw^o members 
of the House, Oakes Ames and James Brooks, were found 
guilty, and suspicion rested on others. 

10. Financial Crash of 1873.— One of the greatest money- 
panics ever felt in the country followed the discovery of the 
operations of the Credit Mobilier. The Northern Pacific 
Railway was in process of construction, and a Philadelphia 
bank, which was thought enormously rich, advanced money 
to build the road, expecting to be repaid by grants from 
Congress. The public mind was, however, so much aroused 
by the exposure of the Credit Mobilier that Congress could 
not venture to vote money for a railway. The bonds of the 
Northern Pacific Railway, which Jay Cooke's bank held as 
securities, became unsalable, and the bank failed for $15,000,- 
000, carrying down w^ith it many smaller banks and business 
houses. A great financial crash followed. Many railways 
failed, and the stockholders lost everything. Distress and 
" hard times " were felt everywhere, and bore most heavily 
on the poorer working people. 



360 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1869 

II. Corrupt Officials.— \\'hiskey was among the articles 
which produced a large internal revenue. Some United 
States officials conspired with Western distillers to defraud 
the United States Government. In 1875, the entire scheme 
was unearthed, and it was found that the government had 
been defrauded of $1,200,000. Certain members of the 
President's Cabinet were suspected of having been bribed. 




EAST FRONT OF THE CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON. 

Congress impeached General Belknap, the Secretary of War, 
for taking bribes and selling the patronage of his office, but 
he escaped by resigning before he could be tried. 

12. The Salary Grab. — In 1873, an act was passed to in- 
crease the President's salary from $25,000 to $50,000, and 
the salaries of senators and representatives from $5,000 to 
$7,500. This made Congress very unpopular, because the 
men who passed the bill were simply voting money to them- 
selves from the public treasury. The act was repealed at the 
next session of Congress, except with reference to the Presi- 
dent's salary, which still remains $50,000. 



1877] grant's administration. 361 

13. Civil Service. — Congress, in 1871, authorized the 
President to establish a Commission to regulate admission 
into the " Civil Service." The object of this law was to 
give offices to none but fit persons, instead of allowing suc- 
cessful politicians to fill them with their followers. The first 
Commission lost the support of Congress, in 1874; but it has 
been re-established, and its rules and examinations now regu- 
late admission to most of the Federal offices. 

14. Modoc War, 1873.— The Modoc Indians refused to 
abandon their lands in Oregon and to remove to the Indian 
Territory, and defied the United States to compel them to 
do so. The father of their leader, Captain Jack, had been 
killed by order of an army officer while under protection of 
a flag of truce, and Captain Jack hated the whites intensely. 
To avoid bloodshed, a truce with the Alodocs was agreed 
to, and General Canby and other commissioners met them in 
council. Indian vengeance could not resist such an oppor- 
tunity. General Canby and a clergyman were murdered 
during a meeting of the council. A fierce war followed. The 
whole band of Modocs was forced to surrender, and the 
chiefs were court-martialed and executed. 

15. Sioux War, 1876. — Three years later, the Sioux In- 
dians began to rove from their reservation in Dakota into 
Montana and Wyoming, where they murdered and robbed 
the white settlers. Soldiers were sent to subdue them. 
General Custer, with his cavalry, increased the rage of the 
Sioux by burning their towns and inflicting punishment on 
their women and children. While scouting near the Big 
Horn River, on June 25th, the cavalry suddenly came upon 
a large force of Indians. A battle ensued in which General 
Custer and all his men were killed. A murderous war raged 
for months. The Indians were defeated again and again, and 
at last retreated to Canada to avoid extermination. 

16. Centennial Exposition, 1876. — The centennial year of 



^62 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1869 

the Declaration of Independence was celebrated by a gTea: 
international exposition, held in Philadelphia. More than 
two hundred splendid buildings were erected — several of 
them made entirely of iron and glass — to contain a grand 
display of products from all parts of the world. :\Iillions 
of people from all parts of the United States and from abroad 
visited this exposition, which gave a wonderful idea of the 
resources and wealth developed by the Republic in a hundred 
years. Electric lights and telephones, now so widely used, 
were hrst exhibited at this exposition. 

17. Colorada, the "Centennial State."-— The admission of 
Colorado, the thirty-eighth State, into the Union in 1876, 
made her exactly one hundred years younger than the " old 
thirteen." 

18. Election in 1876. — In November, 1876, the presi- 
dential election came off. Rutherford B. Hayes was the 
Republican candidate, and Samuel Tilden, the Democratic. 
Tilden carried the country by a popular majority of 200,000, 
and at one time it was thought that he had been elected 
President, but after some dispute, it was decided that Hayes 
had received 185 votes and Tilden 184. Hayes became Presi- 
dent, March 4, 1877."^ 

* When the election returns of 1876 came in, Tilden had certainly 
carried New York, New Jersey, Connecticat and Indiana, in the North, 
and all the South except South Carolina, Florida, and Louisiana. These 
three States were in doubt. Hayes had carried all the States in the 
North except those mentioned above. In Oregon, however, there was a 
dispute. This State had gone Republican, but one of the electors was 
a United States officer, and consequently could not be an elector; so, the 
Democratic governor certified two Republican electors and one Demo- 
crat in the place of the Republican. The Democrats soon gave up their 
claim on South Carclina, which was counted for Hayes. Tilden then 
had 184, Hayes 172, but it took 185 to elect. The returning boards 
and the governors of Louisiana and Florida certified to the election 
of Republican electors. It was seen that the two houses of Congress 
would not agree on the count, so an electoral commission was ap- 
pointed. Ihis was composed of fifteen members, five each from the 



1877] HAYES' ADMINISTRATION. 303 

Questions. — 1. When were the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans connected 
by rail? 2. How many railroads now cross the continent? 3. Tell of 
our relations with China (note). 4. Tell of the price of gold in 1869. 
5. Of " Black Friday " in Wall street. 6. What is the internal revenue? 
7. State the population in 1870. 8. What were the Alabama claims? 
9. What was the condition of the reconstructed governments in the 
South? 10. What kind of leagues did the negroes have? 11. What was 
the " Ku Klux Klan"? 12. How were the whites kept down in the 
South? 13. Who was elected President in 1872? 14. Tell of the Credit 
Mobilier. 15. What caused the financial crash in 1873? 16. Tell of the 
"whiskey frauds." 17. What was the salary-grab act? 18. What is 
meant by Civil Service reform? 19. Tell of the Modoc War in 1873. 
20. Of the Sioux War in 1876. 21. Describe the Centennial Exposition, 
1876, and tell what it celebrated. 22. When was Colorado admitted to 
the Union? 23. Who was elected President in 1877? 24. Who was his 
opponent? 25. Who received the popular vote? 26. What Southern 
States were in doubt (note)? 27. What was the electoral commission 
(note)? 28. How did this electoral commission decide the contest 
(note)? 



CHAPTER XLIV. 

HAYES' ADMINISTRATION, 1877-1881. 

I. The South after Hayes* Election. — Although Hayes 
was made President by counting the votes of Southern States 
which he did not carry, yet he proved to be a friend to that 
section of the Union. He soon w^ithdrew from it all Federal 

Senate, the House of Representatives, and the Supreme Court. The 
Senate chose three Republicans and two Democrats; the House, three 
Democrats and two Republicans. Four judges, two belonging to each 
party, were then appointed. These four were to select the fifth judge. 
It was expected that they would choose Judge Davis, who was a non- 
party man; but Davis was made Senator from Illinois, and resigned 
his judgeship. There were only two Democratic judges, and they were 
already on the commission. The fifth was therefore necessarily a 
Republican. The commission decided everything by a strict party 
vote— eight Republicans to seven Democrats, and Hayes was dec'.ared to 
have been elected. 



364 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1877 

troops, and when the soldiers left, the carpet-baggers dis- 
appeared. The Republican governors, whose certificates 
made Hayes President, now gave way quietly to the Demo- 
crats chosen by the people. From that time the South, 
guided and controlled by her own people, has moved steadily 
forward. 

2. Strife between Labor and Capital. — The accumulation 
of vast wealth in the hands of a few individuals or of great 
corporations bears very hard on people of small means, and 
especially on those who work for daily wages. The employed 
are constantly trying to resist oppression by the employers, 
and to gain a larger portion of the money made by their 
daily toil; and this strife between labor and capital has 
caused outbreaks and troubles in various parts of the United 
States. 

This spirit first broke out dangerously in the summer of 

1877, when the railroad employees in Maryland, Pennsyl- 
vania, and New York became dissatisfied with their wages. 
When the trains were started with new workmen, the strikers 
burned the cars and the depots. State troops and United 
States soldiers were employed to put down the strikers. 
In Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, a mob of 20,000 men held the 
city for days. Much property was destroyed and 100 people 
killed. Similar riots occurred in St. Louis and Chicago. 

3. Bland Silver Act. — An act of 1870 had made all United 
States bonds, issued under that act, payable in coin, and an 
act of 1873 had demonetized silver, or, in other words, had 
dropped the silver dollar from the " coin," so that gold 
practically came to be the standard money. Silver then 
began to decrease in value as compared with gold,, so, in 

1878, Congress passed the Bland Silver Act, which provided 
that the United States should coin silver dollars. Not less 
than $2,000,000 nor more than $4,000,000 in silver was to 
be coined everv month. 



1881] GARFIELD-ARTHUR ADMINISTRATION. 365 

4. Specie Payments Resumed, 1879. — Specie payments 
were resumed on January i, 1879. This means that the 
United States Treasury and the national banks then, for the 
lirst time since 1861, could pay in gold, instead of in paper 
money known as greenbacks, all claims against them. This 
resumption improved the national credit so much that the 
government could borrow money at a low rate of interest. 

5. Garfield Elected President, 1880. — In the election in 
1880, the Republican candidates were General James A. Gar- 
field for President, and Chester A. Arthur for Vice-Presi- 
dent. Garfield was elected, but the popular vote between 
him and the Democratic candidate, General W. S. Hancock,, 
was very close. 

Questions. — 1. What did Hayes do for the South? 2. What causes 
strife between labcr and capital? 3. When did the strife in the United 
States between labor and capital begin? 4. In what States did laborers 
strike? 5. Tell about the strike in Pittsburg. 6. What was the Bland 
Silver Act? 7. When was it passed? 8. What was the result of its 
passage? 9. When were specie payments resumed? 10. What is meant 
by specie payments? 11. Who succeeded Hayes as President? 



CHAPTER XLV. 

GARFIELD-ARTHUR ADMINISTRATION, 1881-1885. 

I. Garfield Shot.— On July 2, 1881, Gen- 
eral Garfield was shot in the depot in Wash- 
ington by a disappointed office-seeker, 
named Guiteau. The wounded President 
lingered for more than two months, and^ 
after great suffering, died at Long Branch, 
on September 19th. Vice-President Arthur 
J. A. GARFIELD. a|- Qucc becauie President. Guiteau pre- 
tended to be insane, but was condemned and hanged. 




366 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1881 




2. Centennial Celebration at Yorktown, 1881. — October 
19th of this year was the hundredth an- 
niversary of Cornwallis' surrender, and it 
Avas celebrated at Yorktown, in Vir- 
g-inia. Thousands of soldiers and many 
ships of war assembled at that historic 
town. France and Germany sent repre- 
sentatives, and descendants of officers of 
those nations — men who had been with 
Washington a hundred years before — 
joined in doing honor to the occasion. chestek a. arthur. 

3. Unfortunate Arctic Expedition. — In 1879, the steamer 
Jcanncttc, fitted out by Air. James Gordon Bennett, of New 
York, and manned by United States sailors and officers, sailed 
through Behring Straits to explore the Arctic Ocean north 
-of Asia. In 1881, she was crushed by ice. Her crew took 
to the boats. Some of them reached the frozen shore of 
Siberia, where most of them died of starvation. A few sur- 
vivors afterwards reached home. An expedition of twenty- 
four men, commanded by Lieutenant Greely, was sent, in 
1881, to establish a Polar station in the frozen seas of North 
America. For three years nothing was heard of these men. 
In 1882, and again in 1S83, relief expeditions were sent, but 
they failed to find Greely's party. Another, costing $1,000,- 
000, was sent in 1084, and was more successful. Only six 
men of Greely's party had lived through the sufferings and 
hardships of these three years in the frozen Arctic regions, 
and they were nearly dead when found l^y the relief party. 

4. Questions before Congress. — After President Garfield 
had been killed by an office-seeker, the question of Civil 
Service reform was brought up. In 1883 an act was passed 
empowering the President to establish a board to examine 
candidates for certain government offices. The question of 
the reduction of tariff also came up. The tarifT was very 



1885] GARFIELD-ARTHUR ADMINISTRATION. 367 

high, having been made so in 1861 in order that revenue 
might be raised for the war. Nothing was done, however, 
in Arthur's administration to reduce it, and it soon came to 
be a party issue. 

5. Incidental Development.' — The whole country devel- 
oped greatly during this administration. The Brooklyn 
Bridge was opened in 1883, and in the same year the North- 
ern Pacific Railway was finished. The South was raising 
a great deal more grain and cotton than it did before the war. 
It had also come to be the great trucking section, and fur- 
nished (and still furnishes) most of the vegetables for the 
Northern cities. An industrial fair was held in Atlanta in 
1 88 1, and another in New Orleans in 1884. The various 
and wonderful exhibits at these fairs showed how quickly 
the South revived after the war. 

6. Grover Cleveland Elected President, 1884. — November, 
1884, the presidential election took place. The Republican 
candidate was James G. Blaine, and the Democratic, Grover 
Cleveland, of New York. Party principles were not clearly 
defuied, but it was generally understood that the Democrats 
wanted more Civil Service reform and a " tariff for revenue 
only," while the Republicans wanted to keep up a high tarilT. 
Many of the Republicans voted for Cleveland, and he was 
elected. He was inaugurated T^Iarch 4, 1885, and was the 
first Democratic President since Buchanan. Thomas A. 
Hendricks became Vice-President at the same time. 

Questions.— 1. Who shot President Garfield? 2. What was done 
with Guiteau? 3. Who succeeded Garfield? 4. Tell about the Centen- 
nial at Yorktown. 5. What Arctic expeditions were made? 6. What 
two important questions were brought before Congress? 7. Tell about 
the industrial developments during Arthur's administration. 8. Who 
was elected President in 1885? 9. How long had the Democrats been 
out of power? 




368 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1885 

CHAPTER XLVI. 
Cleveland's first administration, 1885-1889. 

1. Cleveland and Civil Service. — As soon as Mr. Cleve- 
land went into office he busied himself with Civil Service 

reform. He appointed a Civil Service Com- 
mission whose duty it was to see, in most 
cases, that no removals from office were made 
except for proper and just cause. His desire 
to make certain reforms in the government 
led to the passage of several important laws. 
BRovE. CLEVELAND- ;[)^^j-ij-jg t|-,g coursc of his administration, how- 
ever, he vetoed more than three hundred bills, which was 
more than double the number vetoed by all preceding presi- 
dents. 

2. Important Acts of Congress. — Congress passed an 
act, in 1887, that each State would have to decide any contest 
arising as to who had been chosen as presidential electors. 
This was a very wise provision, as it will prevent any such 
trouble as arose in the Tilden-Hayes contest. 

After the death of Vice-President Hendricks, an act, fixing 
presidential succession in case both the President and Vice- 
President should die, was passed. The order of succession, 
according to the act, is as follows : The Secretaries of State, 
Treasury, and V^ar, the Attorney-General, the Postmaster- 
General, the Secretary of the Navy, and the Secretary of 
the Interior. Another important law — the Interstate Com- 
merce Act — was passed. The ol)ject of this law was to 
regulate railroad transportation between different States, 
and thus to prevent unfair rates. A commission was ap- 
pointed to see that the law was carried out. A great deal 
of good has been derived from the operation of this law. 



1889] Cleveland's first administration. 36^ 

3. Tariff Question. — As a large surplus had been accumu- 
lated in the United States Treasury by the tariff law, Mr. 
Cleveland advocated reducing the tariff until it yielded only 
an amount sufficient to meet the expenses of the government^ 
and the '' Mills Bill " was introduced to carry out the Presi^ 
dent's wishes. It passed the House of Representatives, which 
was Democratic, but failed in the Senate, which was Republi- 
can. The tariff now came to be the principal issue between 
the Democrats and the Republicans. 

4. Labor Troubles.— In Mr. Cleveland's first administra- 
tion, there was great discontent among the laboring class. In 
1886, the worst labor strikes ever experienced took place. 
These strikes began with the street-car drivers in New York, 
and spread through many parts of the country, and into 
almost all departments of work. 

Riots occurred in Chicago, and meetings in the public 
squares were harangued by leaders who uttered vicious 
threats, and urged the mob to violent deeds. When the city 
police of Chicago, on May 4th, tried to disperse the mob, 
they were attacked with dynamite bombs, which killed six 
and wounded more than sixty of them. The rest of the 
police charged into the mob, killed some, wounded others, 
captured the ringleaders, and dispersed the rioters. All the 
leaders except one were foreigners. They boasted that they 
were Anarchists — enemies to all government, which they 
wished to destroy by murder or by any kind of violence. Four 
of them were hanged, and others were imprisoned for life. 

5. Earthquake in Charleston. — In 1886, there occurred a 
severe earthquake in Charleston, South Carolina, which 
threatened the city with total destruction, and was felt for 
several hundred miles in every direction. 

6. Election in 1888. — In November, 1888, Grover Cleve- 
land was renominated for President by the Democrats, and 
Benjamin Harrison, a grandson of William Henry Harrison, 



370 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1889 

the ninth President, was the RepubHcan candidate. The issue 
was the tariff, the Democrats being for low tariff and" the 
Republicans for high tariff. Harrison was elected, and be- 
came President, [March 4, 1889. At the same time, Levi P. 
[Morton became A^ice-President. 

Questions. — 1. How did Cleveland attempt to regulate Civil Service 
reform? 2. What act was passed to avoid such troubles as arose in 
the Tilden-Hayes contest? 3. What was the Presidential Succession 
Law? 4. For what purpose was the Interstate Commerce Law passed? 
5. Why did Mr. Cleveland advocate a reduction of the tariff? 6. By 
whom was the "Mills Bill" defeated? 7. In what cities were there 
strikes? 8. What did the strikers do in Chicago? 9. When was the 
earthquake in Charleston? 10. What was the issue between the parties 
in 1888? 11. Who was elected President? 12. Who was Harrison's 
opponent? 



CHAPTER XLVH. 

Harrison's administration, 1889-1893. 

I. The Tariff and the Currency. — During this and the 
preceding administration, and ever since, the principal politi- 
cal questions have been the tariff and the 
currency. They are subjects hard to un- 
derstand, and too much disputed and too 
perplexing for us to hope to make them 
clear and interesting to you. It is suffi- 
cient to say that Congress enacted a law, 
known as the " McKinley Bill," which laid 
a high tax on most articles imported into 
BENJAMIN HARRISON ^|^g Uuitcd Statcs. It was intended by 
this law to enable our own manufacturers to get a better price 
for their products, and it has therefore been called a " pro- 
tective tariff," as it protects our people from competition 
with foreign manufacturers. 




1898] 



Harrison's administration. 



371 



The question of '' silver " again became prominent, and 
its advocates demanded legislation more favorable to that 
metal. Accordingly, a bill, known as the ' Sherman Act," 
was passed. This act required the Secretary of the Treasury 
to buy monthly not less than 4,500,000 ounces of silver, and 
to pay for it with Treasury notes. The paying out of so much 
money each month was intended to increase the amount of 
currency in the hands of the people. 

2. Pensions. — At the suggestion of Mr. Harrison, a new 
pension bill was passed. Under the operations of this law, 




PENSION BUILDING, WASHINGTON, D. C. 



g Federal 



about $150,000,000 a year is paid to the survivin 
soldiers and to the kinsmen of those who have died. The 
amount of each pension is regulated by the rank of the 
soldier during the war. Under the operation of this law, 
a great many needy old soldiers have received substantial aid. 
3o Questions of Diplomacy. — During the administration 
of Mr. Harrison, disputes with other nations seemed to be 



372 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1889 

constantly arising, and they sometimes threatened serious 
consequences. One of these disputes was with Italy. It grew 
out of the killing, by indignant citizens of New Orleans, of 
several outlaws, some of whom were Italians; another was 
occasioned by the designs of Germany to get possession of 
the Samoan Islands; still another, by the murder in the streets 
of Valparaiso, Chili, of some sailors from a United States 
war-ship. None of these, however, led to actual hostilities. 

5. The Navy. — Such international difficulties called the 
attention of the people of the United States to the compara- 
tive weakness of their navy, and a strong impetus was given 
to naval construction, already begun under Cleveland. Now 
we have some of the largest and most powerful war-ships in 
the world. 

6. Notable Events. — In 1889, Oklahoma,^ a rich district 
of nearly 40,000 • square miles, formerly belonging to the 
Indians, was made a national Territory and opened for set- 
tlers. Within a year, the population became 6o,oocr, and 
has increased rapidly since. 

A terrific hurricane at Apia, Samoa, on the 15th of March, 
1889, destroyed a great number of vessels and human lives. 
Several American, German, and British war-vessels were 
anchored in the harbor, along with smaller craft of various 
kinds. The irresistible force of the winds tore all these ships 
from their anchorage and drove them on the coral reefs, or 
against each other. Seven war-ships were wrecked and nearly 
200 lives lost in this disaster. 

On May 13th, the city of Johnstown, in centnal Pennsyl- 
vania, was overwhelmed by a flood caused by the breaking 
of a dam in the uplands. More than 2,000 people perished, 
and property to the amount of $10,000,000 was destroyed. 

A revolution in Hawaii, in 1892, drove the queen from 
the throne and established a free provisional government. 
Mr. Harrison made a treaty of annexation with this new 



1893] Cleveland's second administration. 373 

government, and in the last days of his term sent it to the 
Senate for ratification. But nothing further was done in the 
matter at that time. 

7. New States. — During Harrison's administration, the 
States of North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Wash- 
ington were admitted in 1889, and the States of Idaho and 
Wyoming, in 1890. 

8. Cleveland Elected President, 1892. — In the election 
of 1892, Grover Cleveland was, for the third time, the candi- 
date of the Democratic party. President Harrison was his 
opponent. The people had begun to revolt against high 
tariff and the financial legislation of the Republicans, and Mr. 
Cleveland and Adlai E. Stevenson, the Democratic nominee 
for Vice-President, were elected by a large majority. Seve- 
ral new political parties — Populists, Prohibitionists, etc. — 
now began to come forward and to take part in election con- 
tests. General Weaver, the Populists' candidate, received 
twenty-two electoral votes. 

Questions. — 1. What had been for some time the main political 
questions? 2. What was the " McKinley Bill"? 3. What was the 
" Sherman Bill "? 4. What affair promised trouble with Italy? 5. What 
islands seemed likely to involve the United States in trouble with Ger- 
many? 6. What was the difficulty with Chili? 7. What called attention 
to the need of a navy? 8. How was this need met? 9. Tell of Oklahoma. 
10. Tell of the hurricane at Apia, in Samoa. 11. Tell of the Johnstown 
flood. 12. What States were admitted in Harrison's administration? 
13. Who was elected President in 1892? 



CHAPTER XLVIII. 
Cleveland's second administration, 1893-1897. 

I. Repeal of the Sherman Act. — One of the first measures 
of the President was to call an extra session of Congress to 
meet on the 7th of August. A disastrous business depression 
had begun early in 1893, and it was thought to have grown 



374 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1893 

out of the operation of the Sherman Act of 1890, which re- 
quired a monthly purchase of a large amount of silver. At 
the earnest request of Mr. Cleveland, and after some hesita- 
tion. Congress consented to repeal that law. 

2. More Tariff Legislation. — At the regular session, be- 
ginning in December, Congress undertook to revise the 
McKinky tarifif law. William L. Wilson, of West Virginia, 
brought in a bill greatly reducing the import tax on almost 
all articles, especially the raw material for manufacture. It 
passed the House of Representatives; but the Senate intro- 
duced into it so many changes as to create much strife among 
the leaders and members of the Democratic party. The bill, 
as it finally passed both houses, pleased few, and Mr. Cleve- 
land allowed it to become a law without his signature. 

3. Arbitration of National Disputes. — One of the chief 
events of this administration was the settlement of the dis- 
putes between England and the United States over the seal 
fisheries in the Behring Sea. The controversy had been 
going on for years, and had now reached such a stage as to 
require immediate settlement. It was determined to refer 
the decision of the whole subject to a tribunal of disinterested 
men. The dispute was thus finally settled — amicably, indeed, 
but not much to the advantage of the United States. 

For some years, the boundary line between British Guiana 
and Venezuela had been in dispute. In 1895, England began 
to occupy some territory claimed by Venezuela. Thereupon, 
Cleveland sent a strong message to Congress, calling atten- 
tion to England's occupation of the disputed territory, and 
claiming that England had violated the Monroe Doctrine. 
For a while, it seemed that this country would be involved 
in a war with England, but finally the dispute was settled by 
arbitration. 

4. Cyclone at St. Louis. — In the spring of 1896, a storm 
of unprecedented severity visited the city of St. Louis, Mis- 



1897] Cleveland's second administration. 375 

souri, and in a few moments left behind it a most appalling 
scene of wreck and destruction. Hundreds of lives and mil- 
lions of dollars' worth of property were lost. The disaster 
was one of the most terrible that ever befell a city of our 
country. 

5. Columbian Exposition. — In 1893, magnificent naval 
reviews of the vessels of almost all nations were held in Hamp- 
ton Roads, Virginia, and in New York harbor. The great 
Columbian Exposition, or World's Fair, to celebrate the four 
hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America by 
Columbus, was held at Chicago during this year. 

6. Strike in Chicago. — In 1894, another very serious 
labor strike broke out in Chicago. The strike began with 
the employees of the Pullman Car Company, and spread to 
all kinds of railroad business in the North and West. No 
trains were allowed to run; the mails were stopped and all 
trade interrupted. When the railroads engaged other hands, 
the strikers resorted to violence and murder to prevent work 
being done. For days, there was a wholesale destruction of 
property. United States soldiers were sent against the 
strikers, and order was restored. Many millions of dollars 
w^ere lost by this outbreak. An important fact connected 
with this subject is that the South has been free of such 
strikes as those already described. 

7. Mr. Cleveland's Unpopularity. — Mr. Cleveland retired 
at the close of his second term with but little of the popularity 
which had placed him so triumphantly in the presidential 
chair. His advocacy of the '' gold standard," and his seem- 
ing friendliness towards corporations, monopolies, and the 
moneyed power had made him very unpopular. 

8. The Admission of Utah. — In 1896, Utah was ad- 
mitted as the forty-fifth State of the Union. The admission 
had been delayed for some years because of the existence of 
polygamy in the Territory. Polygamy having finally been 



376 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1897J 

nearly suppressed by the acts of Congress and the action of 
the Mormon Church, Utah was allowed to become a State. 

9. McKinley Elected President, 1896. — Great division had 
occurred in the Democratic party on the subject of " silver." 
This party nominated Williarn J. Bryan, of Nebraska, as 
their candidate on a platform pledging the party to the im- 
mediate '' free and unlimited " coinage of silver and gold by 
the government at the ratio of sixteen to one. Large num- 
bers of Democrats refused to support him. Some of them 
nominated John M. Palmer, of Illinois, as their candidate on 
a " gold " platform. William McKinley, of Ohio, was the 
Republican candidate. He was nominated on a platform 
pledging the Republican party to '' high tarifT " and " inter- 
national bimetalism." McKinley received the support of 
many Democrats, and was elected. Hobart was elected 
Vice-President. 

Questions. — 1. Tell about the repeal of the Sherman Act. 2. What 
tariff legislation was enacted? 3. What questions were arbitrated? 
4. Tell of the cyclone in St. Louis. 5. What Exposition was held? 
6. What strikes occurred in 1894? 7. What State was admitted in 1896? 
8. Why did Mr. Cleveland become so unpopular? 9. Who was the 
Republican candidate in 1896? 10. What split occurred in the Demo- 
cratic party? 11. Who was elected in 1896? 




m'kinley's administration. 377 

CHAPTER XLIX. 

Mckinley's administration, 1897. 

i. McKinley President, 1897. — The first work of the new 
administration w^as to revise the tariff laws, and Mr. Dingley, 
of Maine, chairman of the Committee of 
Ways and Means, offered a tariff act 
which restored, and in many cases ex- 
ceeded, the heavy duties imposed by the 
McKinley law. It, however, easily passed 
the two houses of Congress and became the 
law under which we now (1899) i*^ise our 
duties on imports. 

•WILLIAM M'KINLBY -.. «• #* • i . « . . 

2. Discovery of Gold in Alaska. — In the 

summer of 1897, gold was discovered in Alaska along the 
upper Yukon river, and in the Klondyke region lying partly 
in Alaska, and partly in Canada. In the last two years, the 
world's production of gold has been enormously increased. 

3. Depression of Agriculture. — The prices of wheat and 
other products of the soil were so extremely low at this 
period that the agricultural population was greatly impover- 
ished and discouraged. Much land in the most fertile States 
of the Union was covered with mortgages, and ruin stared 
the people in the face. But a partial failure of crops in 
Europe, in 1897, created a great demand for American grain, 
and thereby sensibly relieved the " hard times." 

4. Affairs in the Island of Cuba. — Events in Cuba over- 
shadowed all other questions of public policy. The govern- 
ment was earnestly considering what it should do for the 
oppressed and harried people of that island. The government 
and people of the United States had, through many years, 
serious causes of complaint against the conduct of the Spanish 



378 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

authorities in Cuba. The cruelty and oppressiveness of their 
rule over the Cuban people; the destruction of business inter- 
ests, caused by frequent uprisings of the people against their 
oppressors; the hampering of trade relations between the 
island and this country; repeated outrages on the persons 
and property of American citizens — all these, and other like 
injuries, were gradually wearing out the patience and for- 
bearance of the people of the United States.* 

5. Cuban Efforts for Freedom.— In 1868, the Cuban 
people began a struggle for liberty, which lasted ten years. 
They finally laid down their arms on the most solemn 
promises of Spain to reform abuses, to stay the hand of 
rapacity and oppression, and to secure to them the rights of 
a free people. No attempt to fulfill these promises was ever 
made, and after waiting for years, the Cubans, in 1895, again 
took up arms against intolerable oppression. The insurgents 
were poorly armed and equipped, yet Spain, with an army 
of 200,000 men, was wholly unable to suppress them. 

6. Rule of Weyler in Cuba. — Campos, the Captain- 
General of Cuba, was thought by his government to be too 
mild in dealing with the insurgents, and General Weyler 
was sent to replace him. His barbarities soon gained him the 

* The people of the United States had not forgotten what is known 
as the Yirginms affair. The Steamer Tirghiius, flying the Stars and 
Stripes and having a regular United States registry, was June 20, 1873, 
arrested on the high seas by an armed Spanish vessel, the Tornado. She 
was hurried, with her crew and passengers, into the harbor of Santiago 
de Cuba, and, on the pretence that she was carrying aid to the Cuban 
insurgents, her captain and crew, together with sixteen passengers, 
were condemned by a drum-head court-martial, and, in spite of the pro- 
tests of the British Consul and the American Consular Agent, were put 
to death with circumstances of great cruelty. The rest of the pas- 
sengers, ninety-three in number, would have speedily shared the same 
fate, but for the arrival of a British man-of-war, the commander of 
which interfered and saved them. Spain was compelled to make ample 
apology and pay a heavy indemnity for this outrage. 



M KINLEY S ADMINISTRATION. 



379 



title of the " Butcher." He adopted the severest and most 

unfeeHng methods of 
conducting the war, 
the most terrible of 
which was his poHcy 
of '' concentration." 
The raising of crops 
in the country dis- 
tricts was a source of 
supply for the in- 
s u r g e n t s. Weyler, 
therefore, determined 
to remove the farmers 
and all the population 
from the country into 
towns garrisoned by 
his troops. No ar- 
rangements were 
made for feeding or 
caring for these un- 
fortunate " R e c o n ~ 
centrados," as they 
were called, and soon 
the most fearful suf- 
ferings, from want of 
food, privation and 
disease, arose amongst 
them. Accounts of 
these sufferings ex- 
cited sympathy and 
indignation through- 
out the whole civilized world, and especially in the United 
States. 




380 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




FITZHUGH LEE. 



7. Reports from Our Agents in Cuba Late in the ad- 
ministration of Mr. Cleveland, he appointed Fitzhugh Lee, 

of Virginia, to be Consul-General in Cuba. 
Lee was a clear-headed man of indomit- 
able courage and ripe military experience 
gained by a distinguished service in the 
Confederate army. He had also been gov- 
ernor of his State, and had held other 
offices of trust and responsibility. His re- 
ports of Spanish outrages, perpetrated 
against both the native population and citi- 
zens of the United States, greatly intensified the feeling of 
indignation and pity which had been for years accumulating 
in the hearts of our people. 

8. Destruction of the IVIaine.— An event now occurred 
which sent an additional thrill of hot indignation and horror 
through the length and breadth of the land. The battle-ship 
Maine, commanded by Captain Sigsbee, was 
sent, early in 1898, to Havana, partly on a 
visit of courtesy, and partly because the 
Consul-General had intimated that the 
presence of a war-vessel in Cuban waters 
had become desirable. On the night of 
February 15th, she was lying quietly at 
anchor on ground assigned by the Spanish 
officials. The officers and crew had retired 
to their quarters and all seemed safe, when suddenly a 
mighty explosion lifted the ship almost out of the water, and 
then sent her to the bottom of the harbor, a broken and con- 
fused wreck. Of her crew, 266 perished with her. Subse- 
quent investigation showed that the explosion took place 
outside the ship, and convinced the people of the United 
States that the Spanish authorities had connived at this 
atrocious deed. 




CAPTAI>f SIGSBEE. 



M KINLEY S ADMINISTRATION. 



381 



9. Preparation for War. — On March 9th, Congress ap- 
propriated $50,000,000 for public defence, voted a large in- 
crease of the regular army, and ordered vigorous preparations 
to be begun on both land and sea to meet any emergency. 
The strained relations between the two countries soon led to 
the withdrawal from Cuba of all the consular agents of the 
United States, and, in a short time thereafter, the Spanish 




BATTLESHIP MAINE. 



Minister at Washington, and the United States Minister at 
Madrid, departed for their homes. On the nth of April 
the President sent a message to Congress, asking, " in the 
name of humanity and of civilization, and in behalf of en- 
dangered American interests," for authority to put a stop to 
the Cuban war and to secure a stable government for that 
unhappy people. Congress passed resolutions declaring the 
independence of the Cuban people, and demanding that Spain 
should at once relinquish her authority in Cuba and withdraw 



382 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




REAR-ADMIEAL SAMPSON. 



on the contest. 



from the Island. Congress expressly repudiated the inten- 
tion of acquiring territory, and assured the world that, as soon 
as a lasting peace had been secured, Cuba 
should be left to its own people. Spain 
paid no attention to these demands, and, 
on both sides, preparations for war were 
hastened. The President called for 125,000 
volunteers. The North and the South 
seemed to vie with each other in obeying 
this call. Congress took steps to provide 
for the enormous expense of carrying 
The North Atlantic fleet, under Captain 
Sampson, was ordered to blockade Havana and other por- 
tions of "the Cuban coast, and everywhere the preparations 
for war were pushed. 

10. Opening of the War. — The first blow of the war was 
delivered on the side of the globe opposite to the United 
States. There was a large Spanish fleet lying in the bay of 
Manila, the principal sea-port of the Spanish 
possessions in the Philippine Islands. Com- 
modore Dewey, in command of the Asiatic 
squadron, was ordered to proceed from 
Hong Kong to ^Manila, to capture or destroy 
the Spanish fleet and to hold possession of 
the bay and harbor for the United States. 
On the last night in April, 1898, with his 
squadron of six armed vessels, he steamed over the sub- 
marine torpedoes and into the bay. After a brief contest, 
early in the morning of May ist, every Spanish vessel of 
any consequence had been completely destroyed, and the 
forts and batteries on land disabled and silenced. This bril- 
liant achievement did not cost the life of a single American, 
and gained for the intrepid commodore the thanks of Con- 
gress and a deserved promotion to the rank of admiral. The 




ADMIRAL DEMET. 



M KINLEY S ADMINISTRATION. 



383 




GENERAL MERRITT. 



enemy lost i,ooo men. In a short time after Dewey's victory, 
an army of 25,000 men, under General 
Merritt, was sent to maintain the authority 
of the United States in Manila. 

11. Naval Incidents in American Waters. 
Admiral Cervera, with a powerful Spanish 
fleet, started from the Cape Verde Is- 
lands to raise the blockade of Cuba. In~^ 
order to make the transportation of troops 
from the United States to Cuba safe from 
Cervera's swift and powerful cruisers, it was necessary 
that his fleet should be destroyed or driven back. Accord- 
ingly, Commodore Schley was sent with his " Flying Squad- 
ron " from Norfolk, to join Sampson in finding and disabling 
the Spanish fleet. They failed, however, to come up with it, 
but finally discovered that Cervera had taken refuge in 
the harbor of Santiago de Cuba. Here he was protected 
by a land-locked harbor, with a narrow entrance defended by 
powerful forts on both flanks. 

12. Movements on Santiago de Cuba. — It now became 
the first object of the United States to shut up Cervera in his 

chosen refuge and to keep him securely 
enclosed. Every available vessel of the 
navy was gathered at the opening of the 
harbor, and unceasing watch was kept 
on all his movements. During this 
naval siege many acts of heroic valor 
were performed. Lieutenant Blue, a 
South Carolinian, alone and without a 
guide, twice made the circuit of the 
city and bay, and accurately noted the 
position of the naval vessels and forts. 
Lieutenant Hobson, an Alabamian, with seven volunteer sea- 
men sank the collier Merrimac in the narrow mouth of 




LIEUT. BLUE. 



384 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 




LIEUT. HOBSON. 



the harbor and at the very muzzle of the guns in Morro 
Castle. Many other deeds equally as brave and patriotic 
were performed in this service, but must be omitted from 
a history as brief as the one you are now 
studying. 

13. Troops Sent to Cuba.— It now be- 
came safe for our vessels to traverse any part 
of the seas. Accordingly, General Shafter 
was ordered to transfer his corps at once to 
Cuban soil. On the 20th of June, he had 
reached the neighborhood of Santiago. A 
party of 600 marines had previously landed 
at Guantanamo, and, after a severe fight, secured and held 
a position which commanded the landing. A landing was 
efTected at this point by General Shafter's forces, and an ad- 
vance on the defences of the city was ordered to begin at 
once. General Lawton led the advance, and with him went 

General Joseph Wheeler, a brave ex-Con- 
federate officer, who commanded the dis- 
mounted cavalry division. On went the 
intrepid advance, without transportation for 
supplies, without roads, without reserves, 
through bottomless mud, under a burning 
tropical sun, or drenching tropical rains, over 
barbed wire fences and all other obstacles — 
never faltering or hesitating. The final as- 
sault on Santiago was made July ist, when the strong posi- 
tions at San Juan and El Caney were captured, and the 
Spanish forces driven into their inner lines. The victory 
cost the American army 230 killed and 1,300 wounded. The 
Spanish loss has not been ascertained. 

14. The Destruction of Cervcra's Fleet. — Shafter being 
securely entrenched on heights commanding the city and 
bay, it was clear that he would soon be able to destroy the 




JOSEPH WHEELER. 

(Hero of San Juan.) 



m'kinley's administration. 



385 




MISS ANNIE WHEELER. 



Spanish fleet with heavy guns already being placed in posi- 
tion. Cervera was, therefore, ordered by the Captain-General 
to leave the harbor of Santiago and try to 
escape with his fleet through the beleagur- 
ing American ships. On the morning of July 
3d, his flag-ship steamed out of the har- 
bor and was followed by all the rest of his 
squadron in single file. They were instantly 
observed, and the entire United States fleet 
started a vigorous pursuit, pouring a tre- 
mendous fire into the fleeing enemy. In 
an incredibly short time every Spanish ship was a complete 
wreck. The loss of the Spaniards was 500 killed and 
w^ounded,"^ and 1,600 prisoners; among the latter was Ad- 
miral Cervera himself. 
15. Surrender of Santiago de Cuba. — The destruction of 
fleet was a crushing blow to Spain, especially to her 
power in Cuba. The surrender of the city 
and province of Santiago followed on the 
1 6th of July, and with them the surrender 
of all the Spanish troops in that territory, 
estimated to be about 16,000. 

16, The Occupation of Porto Rico 
and of Manila. — The transactions at San- 
tiago substantiall}'- closed the war with 
Spain. In a short time, an American 
army under General Miles occupied, with but slight opposi- 
tion, the island of Porto Rico. A little later, Admiral Dewey 
and General Merritt, after some fighting, captured the city 
of Manila. 



this 




KEAR-ADMIRAL SCHLEY. 



* Mention should be made of the part played by the women during 
this war. Numbers of them volunteered to nurse the sick and wounded. 
The noble work done by Miss Annie Wheeler during the siege of San- 
tiago won for her the title of " Angel of the Army," 




GENERAL MILES. 



386 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

17. Spain Asks for Terms of Peace. — Spain was now 
defenceless, and, realizinsr her condition, she asked, through 
the French Ambassador at Washington, 
what terms of peace would be granted her 
by the United States. On the 12th of 
August, a protocol covering the outlines of 
a treaty of peace was signed at Washing- 
ton by the Ambassador of France, repre- 
senting Spain, and by the American Secre- 
tary of State. 

18. The Peace Commission. — The pro- 
tocol provided that Spain should relinquish her authority in 
Cuba, and cede to the United States Porto Rico and all her 
other possessions in the West Indies, and submit the disposal 
of the Philippine Islands to a commission, consisting of five 
men from each country. This commission was soon ap- 
pointed, and met, on the invitation of the French Govern- 
ment, in the city of Paris, and finally concluded a treaty of 
peace. This treaty included all the terms of the protocol, and 
provided, in addition, that Spain should surrender all claims 
on the Philippines. For this latter surrender, the United 
States agreed to pay her the sum of $20,000,000. 

19. Ratification of the Treaty. — The treaty of peace, 
signed by the peace commission, was ratified by the Senate 
on February 6, 1899. The new acquisitions of the United 
States are all in the military occupancy of the government, 
and all departments of civil administration among the people 
are directed by military authority. 

20. War in the Philippines., — A number of the most ac- 
tive of the Filipinos were dissatisfied with the terms of settle- 
ment proposed by the United States for the afifairs of the 
Islands. They did not regard the United States as promising 
freedom of self-government to the islanders with as much 
clearness as thev wished, and the feeling of disappointment 



M KINLEY S ADMINISTRATION. 



387 




at last took the form of open resistance to the authority of 
the American commanders. Aguinaldo, a young native sol- 
dier of considerable 
ability, raised the 
standard of revolt, 
and aided by his 
knowledge of the 
densely tangled 
country and a cli- 
m a t e which has 
proved unbearable to 
the Americans, he 
has succeeded i n 
holding his own 
against troops which, 
in ordinary circum- 
stances, would have 
crushed him in a 
week. The Ameri- 
can General Otis, 
^vho succeeded Mer- 
ritt, has had the ser- 
vices of brave and in- 
telligent officers, and 
of men of undaunted 
courage. They have 
in companies per- 
formed actions 
which, had they been 
on a larger scale, 
would have filled the 
w o r 1 d with their 



.n-cha,u Shao-wuo I 5Ping,-)ang ■/ 









jt'hainan-,'^ 



-."PAR'ACEL 

clSheld" 



TiZARD BAN ( 
lERY CB3S3 



-0 



BalUntang Channel 
^ /BABUYAN is!" 

'^ /c.BOJEADOS 



j-QF CANCER 

PHILIPPINE IS., 

and the East Coast of 

CHINA. 

COPYRIGHT, 189S, BY THE _ 
MATTHEWS-NORTHRUP CO., 
eUFFALO, N. Y. 
SCALE Of MILES 

D 200 



ENGANO 

guegari 



rUgue 



200 







JL UZON I. 

• hong 

iiia '' 



S PHILIPFINE^ 



BEEF 

^ro'siNGAp'oRE 



I J BUbUANGA- ' ^ '•' ' " \ SAMAR I. " 

1 / CALAMIANES IS.^; '■ ^pCatbilt/gan 

..•1 / NORTH CAPE.-.a. ,iS. I, lo O 






BahJ^J.^^F 



MTNDANAOYr 



Bai<.6jeS(;i.N.'i°^*?« I- ,.1>T . GORD f/^ „ fC. IVl'l N DAMOVl . J,- 

sot! B™4\fVt, \ /fr^''-N""''X^'^?''°''f^v'™/''° V 

S""- j ISongoiicJ K \ ,- BAjiL!.N i:xS!? Leno ? ILiidabaM r- 

MT.niNASAOji-. ^USau'iiakan fi-UnW.H'''''=ela \1 )Va,ao Oulf 

,AN f''"'^/"" 3^evJNiANG,^A;A!ySs S-»n>n/ | ^ 

[ c.eARAM^<B O R X E^O*p»f ' ^-^ J ic^...Vi.L:;,Q is.l 

Vl V /S, , -^r -^ ^?:3.'> r KARAKELAlia ,.y> ^ 

N ._ a 114 Long, b Ea.t Ua from COreeDW.122 Cl 1^6 e ^^ 

fame. But up to the present time (August i, 1899), they 



^88 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

have been unable to combat successfully the odds enlisted 
against them — odds not so much of numbers as of nature. 

2i. Annexation of Hawaii. — The Hawaiian Islands, applied 
for annexation to the United States in Harrison's adminis- 
tration. Harrison negotiated a treaty for the annexation 
of the islands, but nothing was done with it. While the war 
was going on with Spain, the United States, realizing that 
the Hawaiian Islands would be serviceable as a coaling- 
station, annexed them. 

Questions.— 1. Who became President in 1897? 2. What tariff bill 
was passed? 3. Tell about the discovery of gold in Alaska. 4. What 
was the condition of the farmers? 5. What was going on in Cuba? 
6. Why did the United States feel for Cuba? 7. What was the Virginius 
affair (note) ? 8. Tell of Weyler's rule in Cuba. 9. What did Fitzhugh 
Lee do in Cuba? 10. Tell of the blowing up of the Maine. 11. What 
preparations were made for war? 12. Tell of the battle of Manila. 
13. What fleets were in Atlantic waters? 14. Tell of the movements on 
Santiago de Cuba. 15. Tell of the battle at Santiago. 16. Tell of the 
destruction of Cervera's fleet. 17. What places did the United States 
now occupy? 18. Tell of the peace with Spain. 19. Tell of Aguinaldo's 
efforts. 20. What islands were annexed with their own consent? 
21. Find all the places on the map. 



CHAPTER L. 

THE PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 

I. Education. — The true development and greatness of a 
country depend upon the education of its citizens. In the 
number and excellence of the schools which flourish at thou- 
sands of places in its borders, and in the eagerness with 
which its people seek knowledge, the United States is easily 
the peer of any nation on the globe. 

The public-school system — deep-rooted in the hearts of 
the people — furnishes the elements of a common-school edu- 



PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 389 

cation free to the children of the land. Secondary schools 
of great excellence take up the work at this point and give 
preparation for the hundreds of colleges, which, in turn, 
send out their graduates to the great universities, where the 
training is as broad and thorough as it can be made. 

The national government has taken charge of the edu- 
cation of the Indians, and contributed to the education of the 
negroes, and has aided the States to establish colleges of 
certain sorts. Religious denominations vie with each other 
in the number and efficiency of their schools and colleges, 
and private citizens have given nobly to found great univer- 
sities. The total enrollment in all schools of the United 
States is now about 16,000,000 pupils. 

2. Literature, Arts, and Inventions Considering its age, 

the United States had produced a mass of literature credit- 
able both in volume and in quality. In historical work, some 
of the American authors deserve to be and are ranked as 
high as any in the world, while every branch of literature 
has received valuable contributions from Americans. Works 
of Poetry, Fiction, Romance, Biography, Travel, on Politics, 
Religion, Science, Philosophy, have appeared and brought 
fame to their authors and credit to the country. 

The number of books, and especially the number of new^s- 
papers and periodicals published in the United States, is 
enormously large. Of the 45,000 newspapers in the world, 
14,000 are published in the United States, and the presses 
of the great publishing houses are continually making ad- 
ditions to the books which the people purchase by millions 
every year. 

The fine arts have reached a point of high advancement in 
the country. American, painters and sculptors rank with 
the best in the world, and the wealth which enables the 
people to fill their homes with beautiful objects has acted 
as a powerful spur on the ambition and genius of the artists. 



390 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

The United States is the home of invention. There is 
no valuable invention of recent years in which its citizens 
have not borne some part, while many of the most valuable 
have been wholly American. For a generation the world 
has been almost entirely dependent upon the United States 
for improvements of every sort, and the mechanical genius 
of the people has rarely been taxed in vain. The very highest 
advance has been made in all the mechanical arts, and it is 
hardly too much to say that the wonderful character of the 
machines employed will enable the citizens of this country 
to rival any product of workshops elsewhere in the world, 
both in quality and in price. 

3. The Industrial Development of the Country.— So vast 
are the resources of the United States, and so vast is its 
present commercial importance that, to understand it, it is 
not even necessary to consider how wonderfully the country 
has grown in four hundred years — a short period in a nation's 
life — from nothing to a place as high as that of any people 
in the world. It is only needful to regard the facts as they 
stand to-day. The United States has a territory, for the 
needs of its present population, boundless in its extent. It 
includes every variety of soil and of climate required for 
the production of the most varied growths. Its forests con- 
tain timber of almost every sort and of incalculable value. Its 
mineral wealth of coal and of iron, gold, silver, lead, copper 
and other metals is such as makes its mines the treasury 
of the earth. Its immense river systems fertilize great basins 
which year by year yield up a countless crop. Mills, turned 
by the power of the smaller streams, convert these products 
into many forms; and fleets of vessels floating on the larger 
rivers convey this merchandise to every corner of the land. 

The varied nature of the population gives it an energy 
and tireless push known nowhere else on earth. New dis- 
tricts of country settle, become prosperous, become famous 



PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 391 

for some industry, as if by magic. Towns spring into exist- 
ence in a month, cities in a year. Feats that would daunt 
another people are undertaken and successfully performed, 
and out of a mass, composed of elements drawn from almost 
every people of the globe, has arisen one nation, compact 
and harmonious, and moving with resistless strength towards 
a destiny the grandest that a nation ever had. 

Certain great circumstances still fix some features of the 
industrial life of the country. The New^ England States, by 
reason of the poverty and rockiness of the land, and the swift 
currents that carry the rivers to the near-by sea, and by rea- 
son of years of custom, still continue the great manufactur- 
ing region of the Union. The West, with its boundless grass 
lands, is yet most marked for the mighty herds that roam its 
plains. The South, with its genial seasons, is still the agri- 
cultural center of the land. 

But there are even now the marks of a great change. The 
Northern States are fast losing their position as the manufac- 
turing center of the country. Cotton mills and iron furnaces 
are moving to the South in order to be near the fields of 
cotton and the mines of iron and of coal; while flouring mills 
are moving to the West, where an immeasurable sea of wheat 
billows before their doors. The mighty prairies of the West 
are being changed from herding grounds to farms; vast irri- 
gation works have rendered possible the establishment of 
fruit plantations which are the wonder of the world, and the 
fertility of a well-nigh exhaustless soil is fast converting the 
country into the granary of the earth. The railways, stretch- 
ing from sea to sea, have opened the western lands to 
settlers. The shores of the great lakes are gemmed with 
cities, and, clustered round the mouths of mines and pits, 
are countless towns. The center of population, in the last 
one hundred years, has moved from the Atlantic coast west- 



392 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

ward at a rate of about five miles a year, until now it occupies 
a point near Columbus, Indiana. 

The South has changed so much that it is called the New 
South. The abolition of slavery, the opening of railways, 
the development of mines, the establishment of factories, the 
introduction of new elements of population, have all com- 
bined to graft upon the agricultural occupation of the people 
the new features of mining, manufacturing, ship-building 
and commerce, and the resources of the Southern States and 
the genius of their people are such as to insure success in all 
these things. 

The area of the United States is about 3,600,000 square 
miles, or 2,304,000,000 acres. This area is about equal to 
the whole of Europe. There are twenty-four States each 
larger than England. 

The population of the country is about 70,000,000 — nearly 
tw^enty-one to the square mile. Not far from half of this is 
located in the towns and cities. About 15,000,000 are of 
foreign birth — German, Irish, British, Canadian, Scandi- 
navian, Hungarian, Polish, Italian, in the order given. Be- 
sides, there are large numbers of people from other foreign 
lands. 

The farms of the United States cover an area of about 
1,200,000 square miles, and, together with stock and im- 
plements, are valued at about $14,000,000,000, or about one- 
fifth of the entire wealth of the country. There is an annual 
yield of about 10,000,000 bales of cotton, 488,000,000 pounds 
of tobacco, 70,000,000 tons of hay, 1,300,000,000 bushels of 
corn, and 400,000,000 bushels of w^heat. 

There are 210,000 miles of steam railway, costing tw^elve 
billion dollars. They carry annually 500,000,000 passengers 
and 750,000,000 tons of freight, earn $1,300,000,000 and sup- 
port 850,000 men. 

The factories in the United States are w'orth about $6,500,- 



PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 398 

000,000, and the annual value of the products is $9,000,000,- 
000. The value of the material used is about $5,000,000,000, 
which leaves $4,000,000,000 as the income from all factories. 
The number of persons employed is about 3,000,000. 

The value of the mineral products of the country is about 
$600,000,000. The yearly output of coal is valued at $160,- 
000,000, pig-iron at $120,000,000, silver at $70,000,000, build- 
ing stone at $44,000,000, lime at $33,000,000, gold at $32,000,- 
000, etc. Statistics like the above might be given almost 
without end. They would all tend to prove that the point 
reached by the material development of the country is a 
marvellous one, and, while, taken year after year, there would 
be some backward steps, on the whole they would show^ a 
steady, healthy growth that clearly promises that the country 
will soon reach a plane of prosperity and commercial power 
which will render it the leading country of the world. 

4. Closing Words, — In bidding you farewell, young 
readers, we hope that you may all learn from these pages to 
admire and emulate the virtues and abilities of the men and 
women who have exalted and adorned our country. Each one 
of you has a responsibility toward the whole nation, and 
especially towards that section to which you belong. If you 
perform your duties faithfully as boys and girls, and make 
good use of your opportunities and privileges at home and 
at school, you will, when you grow to be men and women, 
show that our country is still, as she has been since Captain 
John Smith planted the first colony at Jamestown, the home 
of a brave, patriotic people who, walking in the fear of God, 
and maintaining the true principles of free government, will 
prove, throughout the ages, an honor and a safeguard to the 
human race. 



394 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



GRANT'S AD- 
MINISTRATION. 



HAYES' AD- 
MINISTRATION. 



THE 
GARFIELD- 
ARTHUR AD- 
MINISTRATION. 



CLEVELAND'S 

FIRST AD- 
MINISTRATION. 



HARRISON'S 
ADMINISTRA- 
TION. 



CLEVELAND'S 
SECOND AD- 
MINISTRATION. 



M'KINLEY'S 
ADMINIS- 
TRATION. 



PROGRESS 

OF THE 
COUNTRY. 



1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
, 6. 

2. 

3. 
1 4. 
f 1. 

1 3. 

(1- 
2. 

3. 

4. 
1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
1. 
2. 



PHRIOD VI. 

(The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 

Progress of the Country, 354, 355. 

Financial Crisis, 354. 

Reconstructed Governments, 356-358. 

Congress and Corruption, 359, 360. 

Civil Service, 361. 

Indian Wars, 361. 

Hayes and the South, 363. 

Strife Between Capital and Labor, 364. 

Bland Silver Act, 364. 

Specie Payments, 365. 

Garfield's Death, 365. 

Arctic Explorations, 366. 

Industrial Development, 367. 

Civil Service, 368. 

Important Legislation, 368. 

Tariff Discussion, 369. 

Labor Troubles, 369. 

Tariff and Currency, 370. 

Pensions, 371. 

Diplomacy, 371. 

Notable Events, 372. 

Tariff and Currency, 373, 374. 

Columbian Exposition, 375. 

Strikes, 375. 

Other Events, 374, 375. 

Condition of the United States, 377. 

Affairs in Cuba, 377-379. 

Destruction of the Maine, 380. 

War Declared Against Spain, 381, 382. 

War on the Sea, 382-385. 

War on Land, 383-385. 

Peace with Spain, 386. 

Trouble with the Philippines, 386, 387. 

Hawaii, 388. 

Education, 388. 

Literature, Arts, Inventions, 389. 

Industrial Development, 390-393. 



. . '^ a a 9^ s 






^ o 






; ^ c 



G r^ fl 



■-< W 



y}K^O H 



^^1 

;-, CD ED 



Q. 

u 
O 

> 

O 

z 
< 

(0 

•- 

z 

UJ 

a 
w 

Ui 

oc 
Q. 



o » 



>fe tf P^ 



Mp^ 



n: o 



-»J« oj sj 



cS Cw o2 -^-3 cd -4-^ o2 
O O O o3 u ce o 



ft ft; 



;&£bcOi3C5joOO -^ ^ -^ '^'^'^O'^O'^ 
:^O^^ftq « p^ « p^a^p^fttfftp^ 



OS V 



is 

HO 



<X) CO 00 g^ So ^J 



00 LQ 



HO H 






=* -r/^OOgOoOX S a 

'-I^^S'-HOgTHrH O g 

c s -1 s P^t>>ci c; - ?" 

OOHOrH^OO 



C3 05 M t- 
. ^00 00 00 

t- ~ ' OO 00 05 
GO ,^ rj:" 00 00 30 

. 3 2 s s s d" 

r; i, ■-; lO J- t^ ^ 
^ o) ■^ , q; OJ (U 

H Ooc^OOOS 



o 

fe 2'5d: 









'^ 6 '^ o 



. O O c5 O 
,£i^ IV <U ^ di,^ 

OO^^^i^^O 



be ' 



S:3 



: o 
o 

p; CO 



ma 









>>-^ ■;:; c 



=^ fC 5j ^H 

^i^ 



rj 3 2 --S 



•tc^^ t: S s 

W :; ^ 0^ aj a; vj 



-O'J 



.-^F^s 



UJ. 



fsg 



" "'' OJ ^ S S" f^ 

t^ S 2 P = ?5 



00 C5 O 1-1 •>! M • 



(395) 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 
OF AMERICA. 



We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the 
common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings 
of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this 
Constitution for the United States of America, 

ARTICLE I. — Section 1. — All legislative powers herein granted shall 
be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a 
Senate and House of Representatives. 

Section 2. — 1, The House of Representatives shall be composed of 
members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, 
and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for 
electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. 

2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the 
United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of 
that State in which he shall be chosen. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the 
whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a 
term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other 
persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years 
after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within 
every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law 
direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every 
thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one representative: 
and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire 
shall be entitled to choose three; Massachusetts, eight; Rhode Island 
and Providence Plantations, one; Connecticut, five; New York, six; 
New Jersey, four; Pennsylvania, eight; Delaware, one; Maryland, six; 
Virginia, ten; North Carolina, five; South Carolina, five; and Georgia, 
three. 

4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the 
executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such 
vacancies, 

5. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other 
oflicers; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section 3. — 1. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of 
two senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for 
six years; and each senator shall have one vote. 

2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the 
first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three 
classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated 
at the expiration of the second year; of the second class, at the expira- 
tion of the fourth year; of the third class, at the expiration of the 
sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and 
if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of 



398 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

the Legislature of any State, the executive thereof may make temporary- 
appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall 
then fill such vacancies. 

3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the 
age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen. of the United States, 
and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for 
which he shall be chosen. 

4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be president of the 
Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president 
pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall 
exercise the office of President of the United States. 

6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
When sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. 
When the President of the United States is tried the Chief-Justice shall 
preside; and no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of 
two-thirds of the members present. 

7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than 
to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office 
of honor, trust, or profit under the United States; but the party con- 
victed shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, 
judgment, and punishment, according to law. 

Section 4. — 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for 
senators and representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the 
Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make 
or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 

2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall 
by law appoint a different day. 

Section 5.— 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, 
and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall 
constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn 
from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of 
absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties, as each 
house may provide. 

2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two- 
thirds, expel a member. 

3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judg- 
ment require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either 
house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, 
be entered on the journal. 

4. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any 
other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 

Section 6. — 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a com- 
pensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of 
the treasury of the United States. They shall in ail cases, except 
treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest 
during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and 
in going to and returning from the same; and for any speech or debate 
in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 

2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he 
was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of 
the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 399 

whereof shall have been increased, during such time; and no person, 
holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either 
house during his continuance in office. 

Section 7. — 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with 
amendments as on other bills. 

2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the 
President of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it, but if 
not, he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it 
shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their 
journal, 'and proceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration, 
two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, 
together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall 
likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, 
it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses 
shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons 
voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each 
house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President 
within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented 
to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which 
case it shall not be a law. 

3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a 
question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the 
United States; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved 
by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds 
of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and 
limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Section 8. — The Congress shall have power: 

1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the 
debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 
United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States; 

2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 

3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian tribes; 

4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws 
on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States; 

5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures; 

6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States; 

7. To establish post-offices and post-roads; 

8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for 
limited times, to authors and inventors the exclusive rights to their 
respective writings and discoveries; 

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; 

10. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offences against the law of nations; 

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
rules concerning captures on land and water; 

12. To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to 
that use shall be for a longer term than two years; 

13. To provide and maintain a navr* 



400 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces; 

15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions; 

16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, 
and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service 
of the United States, reserving to the States respectively the appoint- 
ment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according 
to the discipline prescribed by Congress; 

17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particu- 
lar States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the 
government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over 
all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in 
which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, 
dockyards, and other needful buildings; — And 

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carry- 
ing into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested 
by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in 
any department or officer thereof. 

Sectiox 9. — 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any 
of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be 
prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hun- 
dred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, 
not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 

2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may 
require it. 

3. No bill of attainder or ex-post-facto law shall be passed. 

4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. 

6. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or 
revenue to the ports of one State over those of another; nor shall 
vessels bound to or from one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
duties in another. 

7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law; and a regular statement and account of 
the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published 
from time to time. 

8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without 
the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, 
or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Sectiox 10. — 1. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or con- 
federation; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit 
bills of credit; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in pay- 
ment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex-post-facto law, or law im- 
pairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

2. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any im- 
posts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely 
necessary for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all 
duties and imposts, laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be 
for the use of the treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall 
be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 401 

3. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of 
tonnage, keep troops, or ships-of-war, in time of peace, enter into any 
agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or 
engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as 
will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE 11.— Section 1. — 1. The executive power shall be vested in a 
President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office 
during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President, 
chosen for the same term, be elected, as follows: 

2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of sena- 
tors and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Con- 
gress; but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of 
trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector, 

3. (The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by 
ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant 
of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all 
the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each; which 
list they shall sign and certify and transmit sealed to the seat of the 
government of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate. 
The president of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and 
House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall 
then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes 
shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole num- 
ber of electors appointed; and if there be more than one who have such 
majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for President; 
and if no person have a majority, then from the five highest on the list 
the said house shall, in like manner, choose the President. But in 
choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the repre- 
sentation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose 
shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, 
and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In 
every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the 
greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice-President. 
But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the 
Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-President.) 

4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the 
same throughout the United States. 

5. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that 
office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and 
been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 

6. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress 
may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or 
inability, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what 
officer shall then act as President; and such officer shall act accordingly 
until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a 
compensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during 
the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not re- 

26 



402 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

ceive within that period any other emolument from the United States, 
or any of them. 

8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the 
following oath or affirmation: — "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) 
that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, 
and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the 
Constitution of the United States." 

Sectiox 2. — 1. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army 
and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, 
when called into the actual service of the United States; he may require 
the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive 
departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective 
offices; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for 
offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present 
concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and con- 
sent of the Senate shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers 
and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the 
United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided 
for, and which shall be established by law; but the Congress may by law 
vest the appointment of such inferior officers, as they ihink proper, in 
the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

3. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which 
shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Sectiox 3. — 1. He shall from time to time give to the Congress infor- 
mation of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration 
such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on 
extraordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them, and in 
case of disagreement between them with respect to the time of adjourn- 
ment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper; he 
shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers; he shall take care 
that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the 
officers of the United States. 

Sectiox 4. — The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and 
conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III.— Sectiox 1.— The judicial power of the United States 
shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such Inferior courts as 
the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, 
both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during 
good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a 
compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance 
in office. 

Sectiox 2. — 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and 
equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, 
and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority; — 
to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and con- 
suls; — to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; — to con- 
troversies; to which the United States shall be a party;— to controversies 
between two or more States; — between a State and citizens of another 
State; — between citizens of different States; — between citizens of the 
same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between 
n State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 403 

2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court 
shall have original jurisdiction. In all other cases before mentioned 
the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and 
fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations, as the Congress 
shall make. 

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jury; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes 
shall have been committed; but when not committed within any State, 
the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law 
have directed. 

Sectiox 3. — 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only 
in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving 
them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless 
on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confes- 
sion in open court. 

2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of 
treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or 
forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV.— Section 1.— Full faith and credit shall be given in each 
State to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other 
State. And the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in 
which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the 
effect thereof. 

Section 2. — 1. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

2. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on 
demand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, be 
delivered up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the 
crime. 

3. No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or 
regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall 
be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor 
may be due. 

Section 3. — 1. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdic- 
tion of any other State, nor any State be formed by the junction of 
two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the 
Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belong- 
ing to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so 
construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any 
particular State. 

Section 4. — The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them 
against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu- 
tive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic 
violence. 

ARTICLE v.— 1. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses 
shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, 
or, on the application of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several 
States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in 



404 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this 
Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the 
several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one 
or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; 
provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one 
thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first 
and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that 
no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in 
the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. — 1. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, 
before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the 
United States under this Constitution, as under the confederation. 

2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall 
be made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be 
made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme 
law of the land; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, 
anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary not- 
withstanding. 

3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem- 
bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be 
bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no 
religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or 
public trust under the United States. 

ARTICLE VII.— The ratification of the conventions of nine States 
shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the 
States so ratifying the same. 

AMENDMENTS. 

ARTICLE I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establish- 
ment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging 
the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peace- 
ably to assemble, and to petition the government for redress of 
grievances. 

ARTICLE II. — A well-regulated militia being necessary to the 
security of a free State the right of the people to keep and bear arms 
shall not be infringed. 

ARTICLE III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any 
house, without the consent of the owmer; nor in time of war but in a 
manner to be prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, 
houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable 
cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the 
place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 

ARTICLE V. — No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or 
otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a 
grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the 
militia, when in actual service in time of w^ar and public danger; nor 
shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in 
jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case 
to be a witness against himself, nor to be deprived of life, liberty, or 
property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be 
taken for public use, without just compensation. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 405 

ARTICLE VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy 
the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State 
and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which dis- 
trict shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed 
of the nature and cau3e of the accusation; to be confronted with the 
witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining wit^ 
nesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

ARTICLE VII. — In suits at common law, where the value in con- 
troversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall 
be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined 
in any court of the United States than according to the rules of com- 
mon law. 

ARTICLE VIII. — Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive 
fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

ARTICLE IX. — The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights 
shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the 
people. 

ARTICLE X.— The powers not delegated to the United States by the 
Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
States respectively, or to the people. 

ARTICLE XL— The judicial power of the United States shall not be 
construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prose- 
cuted against one of the United States by citizens of anothei State, or 
by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. 

ARTICLE XII. — The electors shall meet in their respective States, 
and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at 
least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves; 
they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and 
in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President; and they 
shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of 
all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for 
each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the 
seat of government of the United States, directed to the president of the 
Senate. The president of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate 
and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes 
shall then be counted; — the person having the greatest number of votes 
for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of 
the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such 
majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not 
exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House 
of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. 
But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the 
representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this 
purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the 
States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. 
And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President, 
whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the 
fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act 
as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional dis- 
ability of the President. The person having the greatest number of 
votes as Vice-President shall be the Vice-President, if such number 
Tdc a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no 
person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the 
list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the 
purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of senators, 



406 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 

and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 
But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall 
be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIII. — Section 1. — Neither slavery nor involuntary servi- 
tude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have 
been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place 
subject to their jurisdiction. 

2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV. — Sectiox 1. — All persons born or naturalized in the 
United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of 
the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall 
make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or im- 
munities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive 
any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor 
deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the 
laws. 

2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States 
according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of 
persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right 
to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and 
Vice-President of the United States, representatives in Congress, the 
executive or judicial officers of a State, or the members of the Legis- 
lature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State, 
being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in 
any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, 
the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion 
which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole num- 
ber of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such State. 

3. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or 
elector of President or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or mili- 
tary, under the United States, or under any State, who, having pre- 
viously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the 
United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, or as an 
executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of 
the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion 
against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But 
Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such 
disability. 

4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for 
services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques- 
tioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or 
pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion 
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation 
of any slave; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held 
illegal and void. 

5. Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, 
the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV.— Secttox 1.— The right of citizens of the United States 
to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any 
State, en account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

2. Congress shall have power to enforce the provisions of this article 
by appropriate legislation. 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



Key to Vowel Sounds. — Fate, hat, far, hawk, care, sofa, 
be, met, her, pine, pin, tone, lot, do, tune, us, full, rude. 



Accomac (ak^ko mak^). 
Alamance (aFa mans). 
Alamo (a la'mo). 
Algiers (al jerz'). 
Algonquin (al gon'kwin). 
Alleghany (al'le ga nl). 
Alloiiez (al lu a^). 
Altajnahaw (al tam'a ha). 
Amerigo Vespucci (a mer'i go 

ves pu'chee). 
Andre (an'dra). 
Antietam (an te^tam) 
AntiocJi (an^ti ok). 
Appaches (a patch'ez). 
Appalachian (ap'palach^i an). 
A2ig2istine (au gus fine). 

Bahama (ba ha'ma). 
Balboa (bal bo^a). 
Beauregard (bo 're gard). 
Berkley (berk'li). 
Bienville (be enVil). 
Biloxi (bil ok 'si). 
Bon Homme (bon'-om'). 
Bovadilla (barv a diria). 
Botetourt (bot'e turt). 
Buena Vista (bwa'na ves'ta). 
Burgoyne (bur goin'). 



Cabral (ka braF). 
Cahokia (ka ho'ki a). 
Calhoun (kal hoon'). 
Canonchet (ka non'tchgt). 
Canonictis (ka non'i kus). 
Caribbean (ka ri be 'an). 
Cartaret (kar'te ret). 
Caytiga (ka yoo'ga'). 
Cerro Gordo (ser'ro gor'do). 
Cervera (ser ve'ra). 
Champlain (sham plan'). 
Chapultepec (cha pool'ta pSk). 
Chattanooga (chat'ta noo'ga). 
Cherokees (tcher o kees'). 
Cherubusco (cher u bus'ko). 
Chevalier de St. Pierre (sher 

val ya' de Sant pe ar'). 
Chevalier La Salle (sher val ya' 

la sal). 
Chickamauga (chick' a ma'ga)^ 
Chichasaws (chick' a saz). 
Chickasaw Bayou (chick 'a sa 

bi'oo). 
Chippeiva (chip'pe wa). 
Coleron (kol ron'). 
Contreras (kon tra'raz). 
Cotymore (ko' ti mor). 
Creve Coeur (krav ker'). 



408 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



DaHen (da' re en). 
De Kalb (de kalp'). 
Deseret (dez'a ret). 
Des Moines (da moin'). 
UEstaing (des tan'). 
Dc To7iti (de ton'te). 
U Iberville (d'e ber vel'). 
Doug ail (dou'gan). 
Dii Quesne (doo kan'). 

Eaii Claire (o klar'). 
El Caney (el ka'nl). 
Elkszvatazva (elks'wa ta'wa). 
El Pas c II a Florida (el pas'koo 
a flor e'da). 

Florentine (flor'en ten). 
Frederica (fred'er e'ka). 
FrobisJier (frob'ish er). 
Frontenac (fron te nak'). 

Geiger (gi'ger). 
Geftet (zhe na'). 
Genoa (jen'o wa). 
Ghent (gent). 
Gorges (gor'jez). 
Gosnold (goz'nold). 
Grierson (grer'son). 
Guantanamo (gwan tan'a mo). 
Guerriere (gher ri ar'). 
Guina (ghi a'na). 

Hayti (ha'ti). 



Hawaii (ha wl'e). 
Henlopen (hen lo'pen). 
Hennepin (hen'e pin). 
Henrico (hen rl'ko). 
Henrietta Maina (hen'ri et'ta 

ma re 'a). 
Hernando Cortes (her nan 'do 

kor'tez). 
Houston (h us 'ton) 

Iroquois (ir o kwoi'). 

Jacques Cartier (zhak kar tya') 
Jalapa (ha la'pa). 
Jamaica (ja ma'ka). 
Joliet (jo'le et). 

Kanazvha (ka na'wa). 
Kaskaskia (kas kas'ki a). 
Koutz (kowtz). 
Kearney (kar'ni). 
Kieft (keft). . 

Lac qui Parle (lak'ke parP). 
Lafayette (la fa et'). 
Leif{\\i). 
Leisler (lis'ler). 

Magellan (ma jel'an). 
Manilla (ma nil'la). 
Marguette (mar ket'). 
Maskokee (mas ko' ki). 
Massasoit (mas a soit'). 
Matagorda (mat' a gor' da). 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



409 



Matamoras (mat 'a mo^ras). 
Maximilian (maks i miFyan). 
Maumee (ma me'). 
McCulloch (ma kuFuk). 
McDonougJi (mak don'oh). 
Meche Sepc (ma sha'sa pa'). 
Menendez (ma nen'dez). 
Me s op o t ainiai m&s' o p6 ta'mia) 
Monocacy (mon^o ka'si). 
Monongahela (mo non^ga he' 

la). 
Monterey (mon te ra'). 
Moultrie (mool'tri). 
Muskogee (mus ko'ge). 

Narragansett (nar a gan'set). 
Narvaez (nar va'eth). 
New Orleans (nu or'le anz). 
Nicholson (nik'ol son). 
Nipmuck (nip'muks). 
Nollichucky (nol'i chuk i). 

Oglethorpe (o'g'l thorp). 
Oneida (o ni'da). 
Onondaga (on 'on da'ga). 
Opechancanough (o pe chan'- 

kan o). 
Opequon (o'pe kwon'). 
Oriskany (o ris'kan i) 
Osceola (os se o'la). 
Oswego (os we'go). 
Ottawas (ot'a waz). 



Palo Alto (pa'lo al'to). 
Palos (patios). 
Pamiinkey (pa munk'i). 
Panama (pan a ma'). 
Pcquot (pe kwot'). 
Philippine (fil'i pen). 
Pizarro (pe zar'ro). 
Pocahontas (po'ka hon'tas). 
Pocotaligo (po'ko tal'e go). 
Ponce de Leon (pon'tha da 

la'on). 
Ponttac (pon'ti ak). 
Porto Rica (por'to re'ko). 
Powhatan (pow a tan'). 
Prairie du Chi en (pra ri doo 

shen'). 
Prevost (preh vo'). 
Protocol (pro'to kol). 
Ptolemy (tol'e mi). 
Puebla (pweb'la). 
Pueblo (pweb'lo). 

Rappahannock (rap 'a han'ok). 
Re sac a de la Pal in a (ra sa'ka 

da la pal'ma). 
Rebault (re'bo'). 
Ricahecrians (rl'ka he'kri ans). 
Rio Grande (re'o gran'de). 
Roanoke (ro'an oke). 
Rochambeau (ro'shon'bo'). 
Ryswick (riz'wik). 



Paducah (pa du'ka). 



Saltzburg (saltz'burg). 



410 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Samoa (sa mo'a). 
San Jacinta (san ja sin'to). 
San Juan (san' hoo an'). 
Santa Maria (san'ta ma re'a). 
Santiago (san te a 'go). 
Sault St. Marie (soo sant ma 

re'). 
Savannah (sa van'nah). 
Schofield (sko'feld). 
Schenectady (ske nek'ta di). 
Schley (shli). 
Schuyler (ski'ler). 
Schuylkill {^^Vob\'V\\\ 
Seminole (sem i no'le). 
Sevier (se veer'). 
Shackamaxon (shak a mak' 

son). 
Sigel (se'gel). 
Sioux (soo). 
Sloughter (slo'ter). 
Somers (sum'erz). 
Sothel (suth'el). 
St. Clair (sant klar'). 
St. Louis (sant loo'i). 
Steuben (stu'ben). 
Stuyvesant (sti've sant). 
Suez (soo'ez). 
Surratt (sur rat'). 
Swanzey (swon'zi). 
Syria (si'ri a). 



TecumsiJi (te kum'seh). 
Terre Haute (ter'e hot). 
Thames (temz). 
Thorfinn Karlsefni (tor'fin karl 

sef'ni). 
Ticonderoga (ti kon'de ro'ga). 
Tippecanoe {V\Yi e ka noo'). 
Tilghman (til 'man). 
Toscanelli (tos'ka nel'li). 
Troup (troop). 
Tuscarora (tus'ka ro'ra). 

Utrecht (u'trekt). 

Valparaiso (varpa ri'zo). 
Vaji Braam (van bram'). 
Vasco da Gama (vas'ko da 

ga'ma). 
Venezuela (ven e zwe'la). 
Vera Cruz (va'ra krooz). 
Vincennes (vin senz'). 

Wabash (wa'bash). 
Waldseeniuller (valt'za miil er). 
Watauga (wa ta'ga). 
Weyler (wa'ler or wl'ler). 
Wyatt (wl'at). 

Yeardley (yard'ly). 
Yemassee (yem'a se). 
Yukon (yoo'kon). 



INDE 



Abercrombie, General, 98. 
Abolitionists, 224, 225, 228, 243, 248. 
Abominations, Bill of, 220. 
Abraham, Heights of, 98, 99. 
Acadia, 82, 96. 
Adams, John, 141, 151, 189, 194, 198, 

220. 
Adams, John Q., 219, 221. 
Adams, Samuel, 131. 
Alabama, Admitted, 216; Secedes. 

253. 
Alabama Claims, 355. 
Alabama (cruiser), 296, 325, 326. 
Alamance, Battle of. 124. 
Alaska, Purchase of. 349; Discovery 

of Gold in, 377. 
Alien and Sedition Laws, 199, 201. 
Allen Ethan, 130. 
Amelia Courthouse, Lee's Retreat 

to, 333. 
Amendments, 184, 344, 346, 349. 
America, Discovery of, 14, 17; 

Named, 19. 
America (North), Discovery of, 20. 
American Revolution, 119; Causes 

of, 119. 
American System, 216, 220, 222. 
Anderson, Major, 257, 265. 
Andre, Major, 163. 
Andros, Sir Edmund. 65, 66. 
Annapolis, Convention at, 180. 
Antarctic Ocean, 229. 
Antietam, Battle of, 294. 
Appomattox, Retreat to, 333. 
Arkansas, Admitted. 226; Secedes, 

266; War in, 278. 
Arlington, Lord, 55. 
Arnold, Benedict, 162, 163, 169. 
Arthur's Administration, 365-367. 
Articles of Confederation, 178, 179. 
Ashburton, Treaty of, 231. 
Atherton, 228. 

Atlanta, Sherman at, 316, 317, 318. 
Atlantic Cable, 349. 
Averysboro, Fight at, 331. 
Aztecs, 25. 



Bacon, Nathaniel, 56. 59. 

Balboa, 20. 

Ball's Bluff, Battle of, 271. 

Baltimore City, 115, 268. 

Baltimore, Lord, 39, 51, 61. 

Baltimore and Ohio Railway, 223. 

Bank, National, 192, 224. 

Banks, General, 314. 

Barbary States, 202, 212. 

Baton Rouge, Capture of, 280. 

Beauregard, General, 236, 265, 269, 
279, 311, 322. 

Bee, General Barnard, killed, 270. 

Behring Sea, Dispute over, 374. 

Bell, John, 252. 

Belmont. Battle of, 273. 

Bennington, Battle of, 149. 

Berkeley. Wm., 48, 50, 54, 56. 59. 

Beverly, Robert, 61. 

Big Bethel, Battle of, 269. 

Black Friday, 354. 

Black Hawk War, 225. 

Bland Silver Act, 364. 

Blockade Declared, 268, 296. 

Bloody Angle, S21. 

Blue, Lieutenant. 383. 

Boone, Daniel. 155. 

Booth, John Wilkes, 337. 

Boston, 115, 123, 125, 134, 137. 

Boundary (British Guiana-Vene- 
zuela), ?>'i-t. 

Bouquet, Colonel, 102. 

Braddock, 95, 97. 

Bradstreet, General, 98. 

Bragg, Gen., 280, 304. 

Brandywine, Battle of, 147. 

Brazil, Discovery of. 20. 

Breckinridge, J. C, 322. 

Brooke, J. M., 285. 

Brown, General Jacob. 210. 

Brown, John, 248. 250. 

Bryan. William J., 376. 

Buchanan, Admiral, 294. 

Buchanan. James. 245. 246. 247, 255. 

Buckner, General S. B., 277. 

Buell, General. 279, 280. 

Buena Vista, 235. 



(411) 



412 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Buford, Colonel, 162. 

Bull Run, 270. 

Bunker Hill, 134, 136. 

Burgesses, House of, 35. 121, 123. 

Burgoyne, General. 148. 

Burnside, A. E., 295. 

Burr, Aaron, 201, 204. 

Butler, B. F., 268, 280. 

Cabots, The, 20. 

Cabral 2u. 

California, 235, 237, 240; Admitted, 

241. 
Calhoun, J. C, 208, 219, 222, 223, 

228, 240, 241. 
Calvert, Cecil, 40. 
Camden (S. C), 162. 
Campbell, Colonel, 165. 
Capital, U. S., 190, 191, 200. 
Carpet-Baggers, 348, 356. 
Cartier, Jacques, 20. 
Carthage, Battle of, 273. 
Cedar Creek, 324. 
Cedar Mountain, 293. 
Centennial at Yorktown, 366. 
Cerro Gordo, 236. 
Cervera. Admiral. 383, 385. 
Champlain, Lake, 75, 98. 
Champlain, Battle of, 210. 
Chancellorsville. Battle of, 305, 307 
Charles I., 44; Executed. 48. 
Charles H., 53, 60; Restored, 54; 

His Injustice, 55, 63, 68, 72. 
Charleston (S. C), 143, 257, 265, 

311; Occupation of, 329; Earth- 
quake in, 366. 
Charlotte (N. C), 167. 
Charter Oak, 65. 
Chattanooga, Bragg at, 303. 
Cherokees, 101, 155, 219. 
Chesapeake (vessel), 208. 
Chickamauga, Battle of, 302. 
Chickasaw Bayou. 283. 
Christian, Colonel William, 156. 
Cincinnati, Society of, 175. 
Civil Service, 361, 368. 
Civil War, Cost of, 335. 
Clarke, George R., 127, 155, 157, 158. 
Clarke, William, 203. 
Clay, Henry, 208, 215, 224, 233, 240, 

241, 242. 
Clayborne, William, 39, 51. 
Cleburne, P. R., 318. 



^Cleveland, First Administration, 
368-370; Re-elected, 373; Sec- 
ond Administration, 374-376; 
Unpopularity, 385. 
iClinton, George, 204. 

Clinton, Sir H.. 144, 151, 160, 171, 
172. 

Cobb, Howell, 240. 

Cockburne, Admiral, 210. 

Cold Harbor, 292, 321. 

Colonial Flag, ]37. 

Colonies Settled (Table), 103; Gov- 
ernment of, 103; Population, 
103, 108; Religion, 104; Social 
Life, 106, 107; Nationalities, 
108; Occupations, 108, 109; 
Travel, 114; Postal Facilities, 
114; General Culture, 114. 

Colorado, Ac'mitted, 362. 

Columbia College, 112. 

Columbia (S. C). Burning of, 330. 

Columbian Exposition, 375. 

Columbus, Christopher, 15, 19. 

Committees of Correspondence, 125. 

Compromises, First, Second, and 
Thirfl, 182. 

Confederate States Constitution, 
263; Capital Removed, 268. 

Confederation, Articles of, 178, 179, 
185. 

Congregationalists, 63. 

Congress, 69, 123, 125, 126, 130. 140, 
145, 150, 162, 182, 183, 185, 271, 
298. 

Congress (frigate), 286. 

Connecticut, 46. 63, 65, 204. 

Constitution, 183, 184, 262. 

Constitution (vessel), 208. 

Convention, Annapolis, 180. 

Convention, Federal, 180, 181. 

Convention, Hartford, 212. 

Convention, Virginia, 141. 

Conway Cabal, 151. 

Cooper, General Samuel, 267. 

Corinth, Battle of, 282. 

Cornwallis, Lord, 145, 146, 161, 168, 
170, 173. 

Cotton Gin, 200. 

Cotymore, 101. 

Cowpens, Battle of, 167. 

Crater, Fight at the, 322. 

Craven, Governor, 84. 

Credit Mobilier, 359. 



INDEX. 



413 



Crittenden Resolutions, 255. 
Cross Keys, 289. 
Cuba, Oppression of, 377, 378. 
Cyclone at St. Louis, 374. 

Dade, Major, 225. 

Dakota, North and South, Admit- 
ted, 373. 

Dale, Governor, 34. 

Davis, Jefferson, 225, 235, 250; 
President, 253, 254, 304; Capture 
of, 337; Death of, 338. 

Decatur, Commodore, 202, 212. 

Declaration of Independence, 134, 
141. 

Declaration of Rights, 58. 126, 127. 

De Grasse. Count, 171, 172. 

De Kalb, 148, 162. 

Delaware, 29, 70, 71, 72, 103. 266. 

Delaware. Lord, 34. 

De Soto. 21. 

D'Estaing, 153, 160. 

Dewey, Commodore, 382. 

Dinwiddle, Governor, 94. 

Donelson, Fort, 274; Battle of, 277. 

Dorr's Rebellion. 230. 

Douglas, Stephen A.. 243, 248, 252, 
255. 

Drake, Second Voyage Around the> 
World, 27. 

Dred Scott, 247. 

Drummond. William, 72. 

Dunmore, Governor, 127, 128, 138. 

Du Quesne, 95. 97. 

Dustin, Mrs., 81. 

Dutch, 68. 

Early, General J. A., 306; Before 
Washington, 324; at Winches- 
ter, 325. 

Education, New England Colonies, 
111; Middle, 112; Southern, 
112, 113; 200, 388, 389. 

El Caney, 384. 

Electors, Presidential, 368. 

Eliot, John, 64. 

Elkhorn, Battle of, 278. 

Emancipation, 298. 

Embargo Act, 204. 

Endicott's Laws, 45. 

England and Slavery, 120. 

England — Discoveries, 20; 95, 100. 
101, 194, 195, 204, 206. 207, 245. 



English Church, 54, 63, 66, 105, 121. 

Eutaw Springs, Battle of, 169. 

Eric, The Red, 14. 

Erie Canal, 218. 

Enlistments, Total Number of, 264. 

Evacuation of Petersburg and 

Richmond, 333. 
Ewell, General, 293. 
Expositions at Atlanta and New 

Orleans, 367. 

Fairfax, Lord, 91. 

Fair Oaks, 287. 

Farragut, Admiral, 280, 325. 

Federal Convention, 180, 181. 

Federalists, 181, 192, 212. 

Ferguson, Colonel, 164, 165. 

Field, Cyrus W., 245, 349. 

Fifteenth Amendment, 349. 

Fillmore, Millard, 237; President, 
242, 246. 

Finance, 191, 192. 

Financial Crash, 227. 

Finnegan, Gen., 313. 

Fisher, Fort, Capture of, 328. 

Fitch, John, 205. 

Five Forks, 332. 

Flag, First Colonial, 137. 

Florida, Discovery, 20; Ceded, 215; 
War, 225; Admitted, 233; Se- 
cedes, 253; War in, 313. 

Florida (cruiser), 296. 

Floyd, General, 277. 

Foote, Commodore, 279. 

Forrest, Gen., 314, 315. 

Fortress Monroe, 268. 

Forts, Southern, 256. 

Fourteenth Amendment, 346. 

Fox, George, 52. 

Franklin, Battle in, 318. 

Franklin. Benjamin. 86, 92, 112, 115, 
141, 151, 178, 181. 

Fredericksburg, Battle of, 295. 

Free Soil Party, 238, 242. 

Freedman's Bureau, 345. 

Fremont, John C, 235. 246, 289. 

France — Discoveries. 20, 75 78, 91- 
93, 95, 98, 100. 146, 151. 153; 
Fleet, 153. 163. 164, 171, 175, 
195, 198, 206, 279. 

Frazier's Farm, Battle of. 292. 

French and Indian Wars, 93-102. 

Fulton, Robert, 205. 



414 



NEW SCHOOL HISTOR\ 



Gage, General. 126, 127, 129, 135. 

Gaines' Mill, Battle of, 292. 

Galveston Island, 302. 

Garfield, 365. 

Garnett, General, killed, 269. 

Garrison. Wm. L., 224, 237, 262. 

Gaspee, 124. 

Gates, General. 151. 162. 

Genet, Citizen, 194. 

George I., 84, 86. 

George II., 119. 

George III.. 119, 120, .130. 

Georgia, Named, 87, 88; Royal 
Province, 89; Settled, 103-123, 
130, 140. 159, 160, 219; Secedes, 
253; Bragg Retreats to, 305; 
Sherman in, 315-319; Destruc- 
tion of Property in, 329. 

Germantown. Battle of, 147. 

Gettysburg, Battle of, 308-311. 

Ghent. Treaty of, 210. 

Gilbert. Sir Humphrey, 29. 

Gold, Discovered, 237, 377. 

Gordon, Gen. John B., 330, 332. 

Gosnold. Bartholomew, 29. 

Grand Model, 72, 73. 

Grant, General, 274, 277; Against 
Vicksburg, 300; Commander-in- 
Chief, 315; In Virginia. 319; 
Administration, 354-363. 

Great Bridge. Battle of. 138. 

Great Meadows, 97. 

Greene, General. 167-169. 

Grigsby, Fort, 321. 

Guerriere, 208. 

Guilford Courthouse. Battle of, 168. 

Halleck, General, 273. 

Hamilton, Alex.. 157, 158, 189, 191, 
192; Killed. 204. 

Hamilton's Financial Policy, 191. 

Hampton, General. 321, 330, 331. 

Hancock. John, 126, 130, 131. 

Hardee, General, 319, 329. 

Harper's Ferry, 249; Capture of, 
294. 

Harrison, Benjamin, Administra- 
tion of, 370-372. 

Harrison, William H.. 207. 227; 
President. 229; Death. 229. 

Hartford Convention. 212. 220. 

Harvard College. 112. 

Hawaii, Revolution in, 372; An- 
nexation of, 387. 



Hayes' Administration, 363-365. 
Hayes-Tilden Contest, 392. 
Hayne, Robert, 223. 
Hayti, Settled, 18. 
Henry, Fort, 274, 277. 
Henry, Patrick, 122, 128, 138. 
Hessians, 144. 
Hill, A. P., 306. 
Hobkirk's Hill, 168. 
Hobson, Lieutenant, 384. 
Hood, Gen., 317. 
Hooker, Joseph, 304, 306. 
Hope Church, Battle of, 316. 
Houston, General Sam., 232. 
Howe, Colonel A. M., 139. 
Howe, Gen., 135. 144, 147, 151. 
Hudson, Henry, 37. 
Hudson River, 37. 
Huguenots, 28, 73. 
Hull, General, 208. 
Hunt, Rev. Robert, 30. 
Hutchison, Mrs. Anne, 45. 

Idaho, Admitted, 373. 

Illinois County, 158, 184; Territory 
205; Admitted, 216. 

Imxmigration, 228, 229, 239. 

Independence, Declaration of, 141. 

Indiana. 184; Territory, 205; Ad- 
mitted, 212. 

Indians— Hostile, 21; Origin, 22; 
Custom's. 22, 23; Races, 24; 
Traits, 25; Religion, 25; Mas- 
sacre, 36; Troublesome, 38; 
Christianized, 41; Second Mas- 
sacre, 49, 55, 59, 64, 70; Cruel- 
ties, 81; In Carolinas, 82. 

Indians — Atrocities, 83; Wars. 93, 
102, 120. 126, 155, 193, 195, 207, 
208, 209, 214, 225, 361. 

Insurrection, Turner's, 225. 

Insurrection, Whiskey, 195. 

Interstate Commerce Act, 368. 

Iowa, Admitted, 238. 

" Iron-Clad Oath," 347. 

Island No. 10. Fall of, 279. 

luka. Battle of, 283. 

Jackson, Fort, 280. 

Jackson, General Andrew, 209, 211, 

214, 215; President, 222-224; 

Farewell and Death, 226. 
Jackson, Stonewall, 270. 289, 306. 
Jamaica, Discovered, 18. 
James River, Named, 30. 



INDEX. 



415 



Jamestown, Settled, 30; Burned, 59. 

Japan, 242. 

Jasper, Sergeant, 143. 

Jay, John, 190, 195. 

Jeannette Expedition, 366. 

Jefferson, Thomas, 141, 171, 184, 
189, 191, 192, 198; President, 
201, 202, 203; Death, 220. 

Jessiip, General, 226. 

Johnson, Andrew, Vice-President, 
326; President, 339; Adminis- 
tration of, 339-381; Impeach- 
ment, 348. 

Johnson, Bradley T., at Chambers- 
burg, 351 (note). 

Johnson, Sir William, 98. 

Johnston, A. S., 267, 274; Killed, 
278. 

Johnston. Joseph E., 267, 269, 270, 
284, 287, 301, 305, 315. 

Johnstown (Pa.), Flood at, 372. 

Joliet, 76, 77. 

Jones, John Paul, 173. 

Kanawha, Battle of, 133. 
Kanawha Valley, 271. 
Kansas, 244; Admitted, 257. 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 243-245. 
Kaskaskia, Fort, 157. 
Kearney, General, 235. 
Kearsarge (cruiser), 325. 
Kenesaw Mountain, Battle of, 316. 
Kentucky, 155; Admitted, 196, 266, 

277. 
Keokuk (monitor), 312. 
Kettle Creek, 160. 
King Philip's War, 64. 
King William's War, 81. 
King's Mountain, Battle of, 164, 

165. 
Klondyke, 377. 
Know-Nothing Party, 244. 
Knox, Henry, 189. 
Knoxville, 301, 302. 
Ku Klux Klan, 357. 

Lafayette, 148, 163, 170; Visits 

America, 218. 
Lamb, Colonel, 329. 
Lardner, Dr., 228. 
La Salle, 77, 78, 91. 
Lawrence, Captain James, 208. 
Lee, Charles; Disobedience, 145, 152. 



Lee, Fitzhugh, at Appomattox, 332; 
In Cuba, 380. 

Lee, General R. E., 267, 288, 294. 

Lee, Richard H., 141, 162, 164, 166, 
195. 

Lee, General S. D., 283. 

Leif, The Lucky, 14. 

Leisler's Rebellion, 68. 

Lewis, Meriwether, 203. 

Lexington (Mass.), Battle of, 129. 

Lexington (Va.), 347. 

Lexington (Ky.), 273. 

Liberator, The, 224. 

Lincoln, Abraham, 225, 248; Presi- 
dent, 252, 253, 261; Re-elected, 
325; Assassination of, 326. 

Lincoln, General, 159, 160, 162. 

Locke, John, 72, 73. 

London Company. 33. 

Long Island, Battle of, 144. 

Longstreet, General, 293, 304, 307, 
320. 

Louisiana, 77, 78; Settled, 78; Pur- 
chase, 203; Admitted, 212; Ter- 
ritory, 217; Secedes, 253; 
Fighting in, 313; Under Recon- 
struction, 358. 

Lovell, General, 280. 

" Loyal Leagues," 356. 

Lundy's Lane, 210. 

Lyon, General, 273. 

Lyttleton, Governor, 101, 120. 

McAllister, Fort, 319. 

McClellan, General, 236, 268, 284, 
290, 294, 326; Nominated for 
President, 354. 

McCrae, Jane, 150. 

McCulloch, General, 273; Killed, 
278. 

McDonough, Commodore, 210. 

McDowell, General, 269, 270, 284, 
285, 289. 

McKinley, Elected, 376; Adminis- 
tration, 377-393. 

McKinley Bill, 370. 

Macon, Fort, 295. 

Madison, James, 180, 181, 191; Pres- 
ident, 205, 206, 207, 210. 

Maffett, John H., 296. 

Magoffin, Governor, 274. 

Magruder, General, 269, 285. 

Maine, Destruction of the, 380. 



416 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Maine, Settled, 47, 217; Admitted, 
218 

Malvern Hill. 292. 

Manassas, Battles of, 269-271, 293. 

Manassas (ram), 280. 

Manila, Occupation of, 382, 383, 385. 

Mansfield. 314. 

Marion, Francis, 161, 162, 164, 166. 

Marquette. 76. 77. 

Marshall. John, 199. 

Maryland. Settled, 39; 51. 61, 62, 
103, 178, 266; Lee in, 306. 

Mason. John S., 275. 

Massachusetts, Settled, 53; 63, 103; 
Charter Annulled, 65, 123, 203, 
204. 212. 

Massachusetts Bay Colony, 43; 
Voting Law of, 45. 

Massacre (Indian), First, 36; Sec- 
ond. 49. 

Massasoit. 43. 

Mather, Cotton. 66. 

Maury, M. F., 245. 

Maximilian in Mexico, 349, 350. 

Mayflower. Farewell to the. 42. 

Meade. Gen. CTeorq:e G., 308. 320. 

Mechanicsville, 292. 

Mecklenburg Declaration, 139. 

Meridian. 314. 

Merrimac (frigate). 285. 

Merritt. General. 383. 

Mexican War. 234-237. 

Mexico City Captured. 236. 

Michigan. Settled, 76; 184, 209; Ad- 
mitted. 226. 

Middle Colonies, Life in, 109; Edu- 
cation, 112. 

Miles, General, 385. 

Military Districts of the South, 347. 

Mill Spring, Battle of, 276. 

Mimms. Fort. 209. 

Minnesota. 184; Admitted, 257. 

Minnesota (frigate). 286. 

Missionary Ridge. 304. 

Mississippi. Admitted. 216: Se- 
cedes, 253; Fighting in, 282, 313. 

Missouri, 216. 266. 273. 319. 

Missouri Compromise, 217. 

Mobile, 325. 

Modoc War, 361. 

Monitor, 286. 

Monmouth Courthouse, Battle of, 
16L 

Monroe Doctrine. 218. 



Monroe, James, President, 214; 

Death, 220. 
Montana, Admitted, 373. 
Montcalm. 98-100. 
Monterey, 235. 

Montgomery (Ala.), 253, 269. 
Moore, Governor James, 74. 
Moore's Creek, Battle of, 139. 
Moravians, 88. 

Morgan, Gen. Daniel, 136, 148. 167. 
Morgan, Gen. John H., 302, 315. 
Mormons. 246, 247. 
Morris, Gouverneur. 151. 194. 
Morris. Robert. 163, 171. 
Morristown, 163. 
Moss. 231. 

Moultrie. Fort, 143, 161, 257. 
Mound Builders. 26. 
Mount Vernon, 19*6. 
Munfordville, Ky., 280. 
Murfreesboro, 281; Battle of, 281. 

Napoleon, 199, 206. 

Nashville. Battle of, 318. 

Natchez. Capture of, 280. 

National Bank. 212. 

National Road. 215. 

Navigation Acts. 120. 

Navigation Laws. 54. 

Nebraska. Admitted. 340. 

Negroes. Free, 216-218. 

Nelson. Governor. 172. 

New Amsterdam, 38. 

New Berne (N. C). 295. 

New England. Settled. 42. 51. 66; 

United Colonies of. 52, 63. 65, 

67; Life in. 109; Education in, 

111. 115. 116. 
New Hampshire, Settled, 47. 
New Haven Colony, 46. 
New Jersey. 69; Settled, 181. 
New Netherlands. 37. 
New Orleans, Capture of, 279, 314. 
Newspapers. 114, 200. 389. 
New South. The. 392. 
New York. Named, 68, 69; Settled, 

103. 
New York City, 115, 189. 
Niagara. 96. 
Ninetv-Six, Fort, 169. 
North Carolina. 72. 74; Settled. 103; 

108, 122-124. 138-140, 143, 167; 

Secedes. 266; Sherman in, 295. 

328. 330. 



INDEX. 



4]? 



Northmen, 14. 

Northwest, Purchase of, 90, 184. 
Nova Scotia, Settled, 28; 83, 96. 
Nullification, 223. 



Oak Grove, 292. 
Oglethorpe, 86, 89. 
Ohio, 184; Admitted, 205. 
Ohio Company, 92. 
Oklahoma, 372. 
Okolona, Battle of, 314. 
Olustee, Battle of, 313. 
Omnibus Bill, 240. 
Opechancanough, 31, 36, 49. 
Ord, General, 364. 
Oregon, 203; Admitted, 257. 
Oriskany, Battle of, 149. 
Osceola, 225. 
Ottawa, 101. 

Pacific Railroad, 354. 

Paine, Tom, 201. 

Pakenham, Edward, 211. 

Palmer, John M., 376. 

Palo Alto, Battle of, 234. 

Panic of '73, 349. 

Paris, Treaty of, 100, 103. 

Parliament, 50, 122, 123. 

Parsons' Case, 121. 

Patroons, 38. 

Patterson, General, 270, 272. 

Peace Commission, 386. 

Peace Conference, 329 (note). 

Peace Congress, 256; Commission- 
ers, 265. 

Pea Ridge, Battle of, 278. 

Pemberton, Gen. John C, 300. 

Pender, General, 310. 

Pendleton, Edmund, 141. 

Pendleton, Wm. N., 294 (note). 

Penn, William, 69-71. 

Pensions, 371. 

Pennsylvania, 69, 70; Settled, 103. 

Pennsylvania University, 112. 

Pequot War, 47. 

Perry, Commodore, 209. 

Perry Expedition, 242. 

Perryville, Battle of, 281. 

Petersburg, 322; Evacuation of, 333. 

Pettigrew, General, 310. 

Philadelphia, 115, 125; Women, 163; 
185, 189; Capital, 190. 

Philadelphia (vessel), 202. 



Philippines, Spain Surrenders the, 

386; Government in the, 386, 

387. 
Phillips, General, 170. 
Pickens, Andrew, 161, 164. 
Pickens, Governor, 265. 
Pickett, Gen. George E., 310. 
Pierce, Franklin, 242, 243. 
Pike, General, 278. 
Pillow, Fort, 314. 
Pillow, General. 277. 
Pinckney, Charles, 198, 201, 205. 
Pirates, 214. 
Pitt, William, 98. 
Pittsburg, 94. 
Pleasant Hill, 314. 
Plymouth Company, Charter, 30. 
Pocahontas, 31; Marriage, 35; 

Death, 35. 
Pocotaligo, 84. 
Polk, General Leonidas, 274; Death 

of, 316. 
Polk, James K., 233, 234. 
Ponce de Leon, 20. 
Pontiac's War, 100-102. 
Pope, General, 293. 
Population in Colonies, 103, 108, 

199. 
Porter, Admiral, 228. 
Port Hudson, 296; Capture of, 302. 
Port Republic, Battle of, 289. 
Porto Rico, Occupation of, 385. 
Portuguese, 17-19. 
Powhatan (chief), 31. 
Prescott, Colonel, 134. 
Presidential Succession, 368. 
Prevost, Bishop, 189. 
Prevost, General, 210. 
Price, General Sterling, 273, 278, 

319. 
Princeton, Battle of, 146. 
Princeton College, 112. 
Prisoners of War, 311. 
Pulaski, Count, 148; Killed, 160. 
Pulaski, Fort, 295. 
Puritans, 42, 44, 51. 
Putnam, Israel, 129, 132. 

Quakers, 52, 53, 69. 

Quebec, Founded, 28; 83, 98, 100, 

105, 137, 224. 
Quebec Act, 154. 
Queen Anne's War, 82. 
Quincy, Josiah, 212. 



27' 



418 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



Railroads, 222, 223. 

Raisin River, 208. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 29. 

Randolph, Edmund, 189. 

Randolph, John, 218. 

Rawdon, Lord, 161, 16«. 

Reconstruction, 345-347. 

Red River Expedition, 314. 

Regulators, 124. 

Religious Liberty, 44; Toleration. 
40, 49, 50, 176, 200. 

Remonstrance Act, 212. 

Republicans, 193. 245, 250. 

Resaca de la Palma, Battle of, 234. 

Revenue Act, 123. 

Revolution, 119; Causes, 120; Con- 
vention, 124. 

Rhode Island, Settled, 45; 52, 63, 
103, 124, 142. 180. 

Richmond (Va.), 268; Evacuation 
of, 333. 

Richmond (Ky.), Battle of, 280. 

Rich Mountain. 269. 

Roanoke Island, 29; Capture of, 295. 

Robertson, James, 155. 

Rochambeau, 163, 164, 171. 

Roman Catholics, 51, 61, 62, 76, 87, 
105, 244. 

Romney, 293. 

Rosecrans, General, 282, 302. 

Rumsey, James, 205. 

Rutledge, John, 140. 

Ryswick, 82. 

St. Augustine. 28, 215. 
St. Clair, 193. 
St. Leger, 147. 
St. Mary's, 40. 
St. Philip, Fort, 286. 
Salary Grab, 360. 
Salem (Mass.), 66. 
Samoa, Hurricane in, 372. 
Sampson, Captain, 382. 
San Juan, 384. 
San Miguel, 28. 
Santiago, 384, 385. 
Saratoga, Battle of, 150. 
Savannah, 129, 159, 160, 319. 
Savannah (vessel), 218. 
Schley, Commodore, 383. 
Schuyler, General, 148. 
Schuyler, Govf.rnor, 83. 
Scotch, 88. 
Scotch-Irish, 9G. 



Scott, General Winfield, 210, 225 

236, 242. 
Seceded States Admitted to the 
Union, 348, 349. 

Secession, 253, 256, 261, 263, 266. 

Seminoles, 214, 225, 226. 

Semmes, Captain Raphael, 325. 

Separatists, 42. 

Seven Days' Fight, 292. 

Seven Pines, 286. 

Seven Years' War, 98. 

Sevier, John, 155. 

Shaffer, General, 384. 

Sharpsburg, Battle of, 294. 

Sheridan, Gen., 324, 332. 

Sherman Act, 371, 373. 

Sherman, General, 304, 314, 315, 318. 

Sherman, Roger, 141. 

Shenandoah (cruiser), 296. 

Shiloh, Battle of, 278. 

Shreveport, 332. 

Sigsbee, Captain, 380. 

Sioux War, 391. 

Slavery — Introduced, 35; Ships, 39; 
Legalized, 44, 88, 105, 120, 190, 
193, 205, 216, 217, 224, 228, 237, 
241, 243, 247, 248, 250, 253; Con- 
stitutional, 262; Abolished, 299. 

Six Nations, 83, 90, 156. 

Slidell, Johji, 275. 

Smith. Captain John. 20, 31, 33, 42. 

Smith, Joseph, 246, 247. 

Smith, Kirby, 270, 280. 

Sothel, Seth. 73. 

South, Life in the. 109, 110; Educa- 
tion, 112, 113; Character, 116. 

South Carolina, 72, 74, 82, 84; Set- 
tied, 103; 123, 129, 140, 142, 143, 
161, 162, 164, 168, 169, 223, 224; 
Secedes, 253, 257; Sherman in, 
329. 

Southern Confederacy, Formed, 
253, 266. 

Southern forts, 257. 

Spanish Conquests. 21; Settle- 
ments, 28, 89, 195. 

Specie Payments Resumed, 365. 

Spotsylvania Courthouse, Battles 
Around, 321. 

Spotswood, Governor, 83, 86. 

Squatter Sovereignty, 243. 

Stamp Act, 122, 123. 

Standish, Miles, 43. 

Stark. John, 129, 135, 148. 



INDEX. 



419 



States' Rights, 181, 228, 261. 
Steadman, Fort, Assault on, 332. 
Steamboat, 205. 

Steamer, Ocean, First, 218, 228. 
Steam Locomotive, First, 222. 
Stephens, Alex., Vice-Pre's., 253. 
Stewart, Gen. A. P., 317. 
Stevenson, Adlai, Vice-Pres., 373. 
Stockton, Commodore, 235. 
Stone River, Battle of, 281. 
Stony Point, 160. 
Stowe, Mrs., 248. 
Strikes, 364, 369, 375. 
Stuart, General, 290; Death of, 321. 
Stuart's Cavalry, 345. 
Stuyvesant, Governor, 39. 
Sub-Treasury Scheme, 228. 
Sullivan, General, 144, 147. 
Sumter (cruiser), 296. 
Sumter, Fort, 257, 264, 265, 302. 
Sumter, Thos., 161, 162, 164. 166. 
Surrender, Lee's, 334-336. 
Swanzey, 64. 
Swedes, 39. 

Tariff, 190, 220, 366, 369, 370, 374. 

Tarleton, 161. 

Taylor, General Dick, 314. 

Taylor, Zachary, 226, 234; Presi- 
dent, 237; Death, 242. 

Tea Tax. 124. 

Tecumseh, 207-209. 

Telegraph, 230, 231. 

Tennessee, 155; Admitted, 196; Se- 
cedes, 266; War in, 313. 

Texas, 231; Annexed, 232; Admit- 
ted, 238. 

Thirteenth Amendment, 344. 

Thomas, General, 304, 318. 

Ticonderoga, 98, 120. 

Tippecanoe, 207. 

Tobacco, 34, 121. 

Toleration, 40. 

Trade Relations, 206. 

Trade Routes, 16. 

Treaty of Peace between U. S. and 
Spain, 386. 

Trent (vessel), 275. 

Trenton, Battle of, 146. 

Trevillians, 347. 

Tripoli, 202. 

Troup, Governor, 219. 

Tryon, Governor, 124. 

Turner, Nat, 225. 



Turner's Insurrection, 225. 
Tyler, John, President, 229; Vetoes, 
230, 256. 

Uncle Tom's Cabin, 248. 
United Colonies, 131. 
University of Virginia, 201, 202. 
Utah, 246, 247; Admitted, 375. 
Utrecht, 120. 

Valley Campaign, 298-301. 

Valley Forge, 150. 

Van Buren, Pres., 227, 228, 229, 233. 

Van Dorn, 278, 282. 

Vasco da Gama, 18. 

Vermont, Admitted, 196. 

Vicksburg, 279, 282, 296, 300. 

Vincennes, 92, 157. 

Virginia, Named, 29; Settled. 30; 
First Legislature, 34; Royal 
Province, 36; Prosperity, 50, 54, 
55; Burgesses, 58, 125; Conven- 
tion, 141, 120, 123-125, 128, 137. 
141, 142, 169, 170, 181, 184, 256; 
Secedes, 266; Campaign in, 313. 

Virginia Company, 28; Charter, 30; 
Disasters, 33. 

Virginia Military Institute, 322. 

Virginia (ram), 285. 

Virginius, The (steamer), 378 
(note). 

War in the Philippines, 386-388. 

War of 1812, 207. 

War, Pontiac's, 100-102. 

War Prisoners, 298. 

War, Seven Years', 98. 

W^ar with Spain, 381-386. 

Warren, General, 135. 

W^ashington, Admitted, 383. 

Washington Artillery, 308. 

Washington City, 200; Burned, 210. 

Washington, Fort, 145. 

Washington, George, Born, 91; 93, 
95, 97, 131. 136, 144-146, 150, 
171-173, 181; President, 189, 
192, 194-196; Death, 199. 

Watauga. 155, 156. 

Waxhaw, 161. 

Wayne, General, 160, 195. 

Weaver. General (Populist), 373. 

WVDster, Daniel, 223, 231, 240, 241; 
Death, 242. 

Wesley, 88. 



420 



NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 



West Virginia, 269. 

Weyler, 378, 379. 

Wheeler, General, 329; at Guanta- 

namo, 384. 
Wheeler, Miss Annie, 385. 
Whigs, 220. 

Whiskey Insurrection, 195. 
White. Captain John, 29. 
Whitefield, 88. 
Whiting. General, 329. 
Wilderness, Battle of the, 320. 
Wilkes, Captain, 229, 275. 
William and Mary College, 67, 113. 
Williams, Roger, 41, 45, 105. 
Williamsburg, 86, 115. 
Wilmington, Capture of, 329. 
Wilmot Proviso, 237. 
Wilson's Springs, Battle of, 273. 
Winchester, General, 208. 



Winchester (Va.), 292, 293, 3C; 

Battle at, 289, 324. 
Winslow, Captain, 325. 
Winthrop, Governor, 44, 63. 
Wisconsin, 184; Admitted 238. 
Witchcraft, 66. 
Wolfe, General, 98, 100. 
Writs of Assistance, 120. 
Wyatt. Governor, 34. 
Wyoming, Massacre of, 156; A; 

mitted, 373. 

Yamacraw, 87. 
Yeardley, Governor, 34. 
Yemassee, 84. 
Yorktown, 172. 
Young, Brigham, 247. 

Zollicoffer, 274; Killed, 276. 



